summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-22 23:50:10 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-22 23:50:10 -0800
commit6af46dac9cad45d3085be42dfc4d47634c959c68 (patch)
tree4d1a5b4e833c8deb3db49a462eb9f5f4228b01ea
parenta967e9799a85fa1e32768105acc022c5e24783e9 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/65540-0.txt3339
-rw-r--r--old/65540-0.zipbin64132 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h.zipbin1050349 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/65540-h.htm5179
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/cover.jpgbin138446 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/decoration.jpgbin15640 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/eac.jpgbin18737 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/fig-12.jpgbin18020 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/i_frontis.jpgbin64806 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/i_indoors.jpgbin95145 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpgbin106277 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/i_outofdoors.jpgbin111617 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/i_soldiers.jpgbin97268 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/i_witheditor.jpgbin73132 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/insect-eater.jpgbin61760 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/mornings-trial.jpgbin62900 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/outbreak.jpgbin83574 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65540-h/images/remember.jpgbin64730 -> 0 bytes
21 files changed, 17 insertions, 8518 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f61a464
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #65540 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/65540)
diff --git a/old/65540-0.txt b/old/65540-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index ba71f20..0000000
--- a/old/65540-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3339 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Youth, Vol. I, No. 6, August 1902, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Youth, Vol. I, No. 6, August 1902
- An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys &amp; Girls
-
-Author: Various
-
-Editor: Herbert Leonard Coggins
-
-Release Date: June 7, 2021 [eBook #65540]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: hekula03, Mike Stember, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was
- produced from images made available by the HathiTrust
- Digital Library.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 6, AUGUST 1902 ***
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration:]
-
- YOUTH
-
- VOLUME 1 NUMBER 6
-
- 1902
- AUGUST
-
- _An_ ILLUSTRATED MONTHLY JOURNAL _for_ BOYS & GIRLS
-
- The Penn Publishing Company Philadelphia
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS FOR AUGUST
-
-
- FRONTISPIECE (Polly’s Letter) Ida Waugh PAGE
-
- A BATTLE WITH A WINDMILL Frank H. Coleburn 197
-
- WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE (Serial) W. Bert Foster 201
- Illustrated by F. A. Carter
-
- MARY LANE’S HIGHER EDUCATION Marguerite Stables 210
- Illustrated by Ida Waugh
-
- LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS (Serial) Elizabeth Lincoln Gould 214
-
- A NOVEL WEAPON 220
-
- HOW PLANTS LIVE Julia McNair Wright 221
- Illustrated by Nina G. Barlow
-
- A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST (Serial) Evelyn Raymond 223
-
- WOOD-FOLK TALK J. Allison Atwood 230
-
- THE OLDEST COLLEGES 231
-
- WITH THE EDITOR 232
-
- EVENT AND COMMENT 233
-
- OUT OF DOORS 234
-
- THE OLD TRUNK (Puzzles) 235
-
- IN-DOORS (Parlor Magic, Paper VI) Ellis Stanyon 236
-
- WITH THE PUBLISHER 237
-
-
-YOUTH
-
-_An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls_
-
-SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $1.00
-
-Sent postpaid to any address Subscriptions can begin at any time
-and must be paid in advance
-
-Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender,
-and should be sent to
-
-THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY
-
-923 ARCH STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA.
-
-Copyright 1902 by The Penn Publishing Company
-
-[Illustration: POLLY’S LETTER (Page 218)]
-
-
-
-
- YOUTH
-
- VOL. I AUGUST 1902 No. 6
-
-
-
-
-A BATTLE WITH A WINDMILL
-
-By Frank H. Coleburn
-
-
-Shortly after I left college, my father died, leaving me, his only son,
-so well-nigh penniless that I was very glad, indeed, to accept the
-position which Mr. Eller, an old friend of the family, offered me in
-his vineyard.
-
-My benefactor’s home was in southern California, a region where the
-people’s livelihood depends upon grapes and wine-making.
-
-One day, not long after my arrival, the big windmill, which supplied
-the whole winery with water, got out of order and refused to pump.
-Mr. Eller examined it carefully, but was unable to learn where the
-difficulty lay. He came down from the tank much disturbed, for water
-was a great necessity in that dry country.
-
-“Harry,” he said to me, “you’re something of a mechanic, aren’t you?”
-
-“I did pay a little attention to the study at one time,” I answered,
-modestly.
-
-“Well, I wish you would try what you can do in the way of fixing that
-windmill.”
-
-I promised that I would, and Mr. Eller left me.
-
-After supper that night I secured a hammer and a chisel and started
-for the windmill. I had need to make haste if I expected to accomplish
-anything that evening, for the days were shortening and already
-darkness was falling.
-
-The windmill stood some two or three hundred yards from the house
-directly behind the wine cellar. It was about seventy-five feet
-high--from the base to the top of the wheel--but in that deceptive
-twilight it looked like some giant finger reaching to the sky.
-
-I stuck my tools in my coat pocket and began to climb the long ladder
-which stretched to the top of the tank. From thence it would be easy to
-reach and manipulate the wheel.
-
-I made the ascent in safety, and after a little stood on top of the
-rough boards with which the tank was covered. For some time I stood,
-admiring the splendid view and wondering at the extent of country that
-came under my gaze, until warned by the ever-increasing gloom that I
-was out on business, not pleasure.
-
-I forget just what was the matter with the wheel. Some simple
-disarrangement of the machinery which took me but little time to
-ascertain and less to remedy. Feeling certain that the mill would now
-perform its duty as well as before, I turned to retrace my way. In
-doing so I stepped upon a half-concealed trap-door, intended to be used
-as a means of ingress into the tank in case of repairs being needed.
-This door was old and rotten; its hinges were broken and it rested very
-insecurely upon its foundation. Consequently, it was unable to retain
-my weight and tilted suddenly. I fell with a prodigious splash into the
-water beneath.
-
-There were about two feet of water in the tank. I gurgled and sputtered
-and struggled as though there were twenty. However, I quickly regained
-my feet, dripping and shivering, and very much confused from my sudden
-immersion, but uninjured. I was a prisoner, however.
-
-The tank was about ten feet in height. The sides were perfectly smooth
-and afforded no foothold. There was no ladder or other means by which I
-could clamber out. I vowed that if ever I built a tank I would provide
-in some way for such an emergency as the present.
-
-About three and a half feet above my head was the supply pipe. It
-extended a little ways into the tank. If I could only manage to reach
-that I might possibly pull myself up and escape. I knew perfectly well
-I could not reach it, but hope, like love, is blind to all obstacles,
-and I jumped desperately for it. I failed, of course. I didn’t come
-within a foot of it. However, after I had continued my effort for some
-time I began to feel a comfortable warmth creep over that portion of my
-body which was above water. Therefore, in lieu of anything better to
-do, I kept on jumping.
-
-By and by my teeth stopped chattering--somewhat--and I stopped leaping
-altogether.
-
-“Here’s a pretty mess,” I said to myself. “I wonder how long I’m to
-be penned up in this place. Goodness knows my legs are tired enough
-already without having to stand on them all night; and I can’t very
-well sit down in two feet of water.”
-
-It suddenly occurred to me that I possessed a voice of tolerable
-strength and clearness, and that I might make good use of it upon the
-present occasion. Accordingly, I gave utterance to a few of the most
-startling shouts that probably ever assailed the ears of a mortal. But
-they were unsuccessful so far as escape was concerned.
-
-After I had shouted myself hoarse, I waited with patience for the
-arrival of a relief party. At the end of five minutes it hadn’t come;
-at the end of half an hour I didn’t believe it would come.
-
-“Surely,” I thought, “they must have heard those war-whoops at the
-house. At any rate it’s about time Eller started out to hunt me up. He
-certainly don’t think it’s going to take me forever to fix his plaguey
-windmill.”
-
-I was becoming worried. The prospect of having to remain cooped up in
-my present narrow quarters all night was by no means pleasant. The
-expectation of having to stand for the next ten hours in two feet of
-cold water was not pleasing to a person of my tastes. It might have
-done for one of those old-time monks, who were always imposing penances
-upon themselves for sins committed, but it was not suited to my
-constitution. Most cheerfully would I have resigned my position to any
-one expressing a wish for it.
-
-It was now pitch-dark in the tank. The only light I obtained was the
-feeble glow of the stars shining through the trap-door. I stood under
-this, gazing up wistfully into the heaven so high above me. After a
-time my eyes grew heavy, my head fell forward onto my breast, and,
-strange as it may appear, I dropped off into a gentle doze. I was
-awakened by a slight breeze fanning my cheek.
-
-I opened my eyes dreamily. Overhead I could hear a deep, rumbling,
-grating sound; something going up and down, up and down, as it were a
-monstrous churn in motion.
-
-“What can that be?” was my ejaculation. I was not left long in
-suspense. A perfect deluge of the coldest kind of water came pouring
-down over me, drenching me to the skin; giving me, in fact, a regular
-shower-bath.
-
-The stream continued without abatement, and I soon recovered
-sufficiently from my momentary astonishment and confusion to move out
-of the way. No one should say that I did not know enough to come in
-when it rained.
-
-As yet I was hardly awake. I stood to one side, getting splashed, and
-stupidly staring at the supply pipe, which was belching forth water.
-Then the solution of the problem flashed through my brain. The windmill
-was pumping.
-
-I was too startled at first to realize my peril. But gradually it
-dawned upon me that the water was rising fast, and that if I did not
-escape or relief did not come, in the course of a few hours I would be
-drowned like a rat in a trap.
-
-I thrust my hand into my trousers pocket and pulled out my knife.
-The large blade was open in a second, and I was at work with all my
-might trying to dig a hole through the side of the tank. I quickly
-saw that my task was hopeless. The wood was soft, but the planks were
-very thick, and it would be hours before I could produce the smallest
-opening.
-
-I must have something to occupy my attention, else I would go wild. So
-I dug on till I broke my blade off short.
-
-I dropped the useless knife into the water. It sunk with a dull splash.
-I stood feeling the water slowly creep its way upwards. I calculated
-that I had about an hour and a half of life left to me.
-
-The water reached my waist. I threw myself against the walls of my
-prison, shouting for help. But none came. The sound of my voice echoed
-again and again into my own ears--it reached no others. I thought the
-reverberations would never cease. It seemed to me as though the whole
-world must have heard that despairing cry.
-
-I listened--every nerve strained to catch some echoing shout. But the
-only sound that broke the stillness was the steady, incessant splash,
-splash, splash of falling water; and the heavy noise of that great pump
-working overhead. I called and listened again. Still no answer.
-
-My past life came up before me like a dream. I could see my mother--my
-good mother--as plainly with my mind’s eye, as I had ever seen her with
-the flush of life upon her cheek. I remembered the long confidential
-talks we had together and the many times she told me to be good and
-true and noble, and that was all she would ever ask. Then I recalled
-many of the things I had said to her, and, strange to tell, there
-dwelt in my recollection not the kisses I had given nor the love I had
-bestowed upon her: I could call back only my unkind, cruel remarks, and
-the heartbreaks I had caused her. I thought what a wretch I had been,
-and did not believe that we could ever meet in heaven.
-
-The water was up to my shoulders now, but I hardly noticed it.
-
-My thoughts turned upon my father--so recently deceased. I remembered
-his kind face, his noble brow, those premature wrinkles, and that
-iron-gray hair. His failure, which had been the cause of his death, was
-more the result of a lack of business instinct than anything else. His
-tastes--like mine--had been wholly literary.
-
-The water was up to my neck. Ugh! how icy-cold it was--right from the
-bowels of the earth. It seemed to freeze my blood. Ah, how stealthily
-it crept up, little by little, inch by inch. It knew it had a victim
-in its grasp, and had no fear of being cheated of its prey. In another
-moment it would be at my mouth; another instant and it would be all
-that I could do to breathe on tiptoe; another short minute and--I
-turned and furiously beat again upon my prison wall with both my
-fists. What madness! my eyes were almost starting from their sockets;
-I imagined that they had the strange, hunted look of a poor rat when
-cornered. I could understand the feelings of the little creature now.
-
-My hands fell nerveless to my side. They struck upon something hard in
-either pocket of my coat. I thrust them in--almost unconsciously, and
-drew forth--the hammer and the chisel.
-
-I uttered a cry of delight, and in another moment I was chiseling away
-for dear life under water. In no time I had hacked out two rude steps.
-I formed another just above the surface of the water, another still
-higher, and another as high as I could reach.
-
-The water was to my nose. I dropped my tools and by the aid of nail and
-hand and foot managed to draw myself up step by step, until I could
-grasp the edge of the trap-door. Thus much accomplished, it was an
-easy matter to lift myself out. I fell, panting and trembling in every
-nerve, upon the rough board covering of the tank.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Mr. Eller had not heard my shouts for the simple reason that he had
-been called by business into Fresno. The men slept in a house too far
-distant from the windmill for my cries to reach. Thus it was that I had
-been allowed nearly to yell my voice away without attracting attention.
-
-I had had a pretty good scare it must be confessed; so good, indeed,
-that I have forever ceased to emulate Don Quixote in any more
-adventures with a windmill.
-
-[Illustration: THE MORNING’S TRIAL]
-
-
-
-
-WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE
-
-By W. Bert Foster
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-The Occupation of Philadelphia
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.
-
- The story opens in the year 1777, during one of the most critical
- periods of the Revolution. Hadley Morris, our hero, is in the employ
- of Jonas Benson, the host of the Three Oaks, a well-known inn on the
- road between Philadelphia and New York. Like most of his neighbors,
- Hadley is an ardent sympathizer with the American cause. When,
- therefore, he is intrusted with a message to be forwarded to the
- American headquarters, the boy gives up, for the time, his duties at
- the Three Oaks and sets out for the army. Here he remains until after
- the fateful Battle of Brandywine. On the return journey he discovers
- a party of Tories who have concealed themselves in a woods in the
- neighborhood of his home. By approaching cautiously to the group
- around the fire, Hadley overhears their plan to attack his uncle for
- the sake of the gold which he is supposed to have concealed in his
- house. With the assistance of Colonel Knowles, who, although a British
- officer, seems to have taken a liking to Hadley, our hero successfully
- thwarts the Tory raid. No sooner is the uncle rescued, however, than
- he ungratefully shuts the door upon his nephew. Thereupon Hadley
- immediately returns to the American army and joins the forces under
- that dashing officer, “Mad Anthony” Wayne. In the disastrous night
- engagement at Paoli our hero is left upon the battlefield wounded.
-
-The sun shining warmly upon his face through the rapidly-drying bushes
-which during the night had partly sheltered him, was Hadley’s first
-conscious feeling. Then he felt the dull pain in his leg where the
-spent ball had become imbedded, and he rolled over with a groan. The
-wood lay as peaceful and quiet under the rising sun as though such a
-thing as war did not exist. Here and there a branch had been splintered
-by a musket ball, or a bush had been trampled by the retreating
-Americans. But the rain had washed away all the brown spots from
-the grass and twigs, and the birds twittered gayly in the treetops,
-forgetting the disturbing conflict of the night.
-
-The boy found, when he tried to rise, that his whole leg was numb and
-he could only drag it as he hobbled through the wood. To cover the
-few rods which lay between the place where he had slept and the road,
-occupied some minutes. The wound had bled freely, and now the blood was
-caked over it, and every movement of the limb caused much pain.
-
-Where had his companions gone? When the company rolls were called that
-morning there would be no inquiry for him, for he was not a regularly
-recruited man. He had been but a hanger-on of the brigade which was so
-disastrously attacked during the night, and they would all forget him.
-Captain Prentice was far away, and Hadley had known nobody else well
-among Wayne’s troops. The fact of his loneliness, together with his
-wound and his hunger, fairly brought the tears to his eyes, great boy
-that he was. But many a soldier who has fought all day with his face
-to the enemy has wept childish tears when left at night, wounded and
-alone, on the battlefield.
-
-However, one could not really despair on such a bright morning as this,
-and Hadley soon plucked up courage. He got out his pocket knife, found
-a sapling with a crotched top, cut it off the proper length, and used
-it for a crutch. With this, and dragging his useless musket behind him,
-he hobbled up the road in a direction which he knew must bring him to
-the American lines, and eventually to Philadelphia. But such traveling
-was slow and toilsome work, and he was trembling all the time for fear
-he would fall in with the British.
-
-He had not been many minutes on the way, however, when a man stepped
-out of the brush beside the road and barred his way. Hadley was
-frightened at first; then he recognized the man and shouted with
-delight.
-
-“Lafe Holdness! How ever did you come here?”
-
-“Jefers-pelters!” exclaimed the Yankee scout. “I reckon I might better
-ask yeou that question, Had. An’ wounded, too! Was yeou with that
-brigade last night that got bamfoozled?”
-
-“The British attacked us unexpectedly. Oh, Lafe! they charged right
-through our lines and bayonetted the men awful.”
-
-“I reckon. It’s war, boy--you ain’t playin’.” Meanwhile the man had
-assisted Hadley to a seat on the bank and with his own knife calmly
-ripped up the leg of Hadley’s trousers. “Why, boy, you’ve got a ball in
-there--as sure as ye live!”
-
-“It hurts pretty bad, Lafe,” Hadley admitted, wincing when the scout
-touched the leg which was now inflamed about the wound.
-
-There was a rill nearby, and to this the scout hurried and brought
-water back in his cap. With the boy’s handkerchief he washed the dry
-blood away and then, by skilful pressure of his fingers, found the
-exact location of the imbedded bullet. “Oh, this ain’t so bad,” he
-said, cheerfully. “We’ll fix it all right in no time. But ye musn’t do
-much walking for some days to come. Yeou can ride, though, and I’ve
-got a hoss nearby. First of all, I must git the ball aout and wash the
-hole. Ye see, Had, the ball lies right under the skin on the back of
-the leg--so. D’ye see?”
-
-“I can feel it all right,” groaned Hadley.
-
-“Well, it’s a pity it didn’t go way through. Howsomever, if you’ll keep
-a stiff upper lip for a minute, I’ll get the critter aout. ’Twon’t hurt
-much ter speak of. Swabbin’ aout the hole, though, ’ll likely make ye
-jump.”
-
-He opened the knife again and, before Hadley could object, had made a
-quick incision over the ball and the lead pellet dropped out into his
-hand. The boy did not have a chance to cry out, it was done so quickly.
-“So much for so much,” said Lafe, in a business-like tone. “Nothin’
-like sarvin’ yer ’prenticeship ter all sorts of trades. I ain’t no
-slouch of a surgeon, I calkerlate. Now, lemme git an alder twig.”
-
-He obtained the twig in question, brought more water, and then
-proceeded, after having removed the pith from the heart of the twig,
-to blow the cool water into the wound. Hadley cried out at this and
-begged him to desist, but Lafe said: “Come, Had, yeou can stand a
-little pain now for the sake of being all right by and by, can’t yeou?
-It’s better to be sure than sorry. P’r’aps there warn’t no cloth nor
-nothin’ got inter that wound, but ye can’t tell. One thing, there
-warn’t no artery cut or ye’d bled ter death lyin’ under them bushes all
-night. I ’spect many a poor chap did die in yander after the retreat.
-Anthony Wayne’ll have ter answer for that. They say he’s goin’ ter be
-court-martialed.”
-
-Having cleaned the wound, Holdness bound it up tightly with strips torn
-from the boy’s cotton shirt, and then brought up the horse which he had
-hidden hard by. He helped the boy into the saddle and walked beside
-him until they were through the American picket lines. The wounded
-had been sent on to Philadelphia, for there were few conveniences for
-field hospitals. “Yeou take that hoss and ride inter Philadelphy,
-Had,” said Holdness. “Leave it at the Queen and take yourself to this
-house”--he gave the wounded lad a brief note scrawled on a bit of dirty
-paper--“and the folks there’ll look out for ye till the laig’s well.
-I’ll git another hoss somewhere else that’ll do jest as well. Yeou
-can’t go clean back to Jarsey with your laig in that shape.”
-
-It was a hard journey for the wounded youth, and before he crossed the
-Schuylkill and followed Chestnut Street down into the heart of the
-town, he was well-nigh spent. He fairly fell off the horse in front of
-the Indian Queen Tavern, and the hostler had to help him to the address
-which Holdness had given him. Here the good man and his wife--Quaker
-folk were they, who greatly abhorred the bloodshed of the war, yet were
-stanch supporters of the American cause--took the boy in and cared for
-him as though he was their own son. For a night and a day he kept to
-his bed; but he could not stand it any longer than that. The surgeon
-who was called to attend him declared the wound had been treated very
-well indeed by the scout, and that it was healing nicely; so what does
-Master Hadley do but hobble downstairs to the breakfast table on the
-second morning, determined no longer to cause the good Quakeress,
-Mistress Pye, the extra trouble of sending his breakfast up to him.
-
-He was anxious to learn the news, too. Affairs were moving swiftly
-these days in Philadelphia. The uncertainty of what the next day might
-bring forth forced shops to close and almost all business to cease. The
-Whigs were leaving by hundreds; even the men who held authoritative
-places in the council of the town had departed, fearful of what might
-happen when the redcoats marched in. And that Washington could keep
-them out for long, after the several reverses the American troops had
-sustained, was not to be believed.
-
-A sense of portending calamity hung over the city like an invisible
-cloud. A third of the houses were shut and empty. Many of the others
-were occupied solely by servants or slaves, the families having flown
-to the eastward. Hadley did not get outside the door of the Pye house
-that day, for he was watched too closely. But early on the morning of
-the 26th the whole street was aroused by the swift dash of a horseman
-over the cobbles; and a cry followed the flying messenger:
-
-“The British are coming!”
-
-The people ran out of their houses, never waiting for their breakfasts.
-Was the news true? Had the redcoats eluded the thin line of Americans
-that so long had stayed their advance upon the town? Soon the truth was
-confirmed. Congress had adjourned to Lancaster. Howe had made a feint
-of marching on Reading, and when the Americans were thrown forward to
-protect that town the British had turned aside and were now within
-sight. They had surprised and overpowered a small detachment left
-to guard the approach to Philadelphia, and--the city was lost! His
-Excellency was then at Skippack Creek with the bulk of his army, and
-the city could hope for no help from him.
-
-Hadley, hobbling on a crutch, but too anxious and excited to remain
-longer indoors, soon reached Second Street. From Callowhill to Chestnut
-it was filled with old men and children. Scarcely a youth of his own
-age was to be seen, for the young men had gone into the army. It
-was a quiet, but a terribly anxious crowd, and questions which went
-unanswered were whispered from man to man. Will the redcoats really
-march in to-day? Will the helpless folk left in the city be treated
-as a conquered people? Why had Congress, spurred on by hot-heads,
-sanctioned this war at all? Many who had been enthusiastic in the cause
-were lukewarm now. The occupation of the town might mean the loss of
-their homes and the scattering of those whom they loved.
-
-Here and there a Tory strutted, unable to hide his delight at the
-turn affairs had taken. Several times little disturbances, occasioned
-by the overbearing manners of this gentry arose, but as a whole the
-crowds were solemn and gloomy. At eleven o’clock a squadron of dragoons
-appeared and galloped along the street, scattering the crowd to right
-and left; but it closed in again as soon as they were through, for
-far down the thoroughfare sounded the first strains of martial music.
-Then something glittered in the sunshine, and the people murmured
-and stepped out into the roadway the better to see the head of the
-approaching army of their conquerors.
-
-A wave of red--steadily advancing--and tipped with a line of flashing
-steel bayonets was finally descried. In perfect unison the famous
-grenadiers came into view, their pointed red caps, fronted with
-silver, their white leather leggings, and short scarlet coats, trimmed
-with blue, making an impressive display. Hadley, who had seen the
-nondescript farmer soldiery of the American army, sighed at this
-parade. How could General Washington expect to beat such men as these?
-And then the boy remembered how he had seen the same farmers standing
-off the trained British hosts at Brandywine, and later at the Warren
-Tavern, and he took heart. Training and dress, and food, and good looks
-were not everything. Every man on the American side was fighting for
-his hearth, for his wife, for his children, and for everything he loved
-best on earth.
-
-Behind the grenadiers rode a group of officers, the first a stout man,
-with gray hair and a pleasant countenance, despite the squint in his
-eye. A whisper went through the silent crowd and reached Hadley’s ear:
-“’Tis Lord Cornwallis!” Then there was a louder murmur--in some cases
-threatening in tone. Behind the officers rode a party of Tories hated
-by every patriot in Philadelphia--the two Allens, Tench Coxe, Enoch
-Story, Joe Galloway. Never would they have dared return but under the
-protection of British muskets.
-
-Then followed the Fourth, Fortieth and Fifty-fifth regiments--all in
-scarlet. Then Hadley saw a uniform he knew well--would never forget,
-indeed. He saw it when Wayne held the tide of Knyphausen’s ranks back
-at Chadd’s Ford. Breeches of yellow leather, leggings of black, dark
-blue coats, and tall, pointed hats of brass completed the uniform of
-the hireling soldiery which, against their own desires and the desires
-of their countrymen, had been sent across the ocean by their prince
-to fight for the English king. A faint hiss rose from the crowd of
-spectators as the Hessians, with their fierce mustaches and scowling
-looks marched by.
-
-Then there were more grenadiers, cavalry, artillery, and wagons
-containing provisions and the officers’ tents. The windows rattled to
-the rumbling wheels and the women cowered behind the drawn blinds,
-peering out upon the ranks that, at the command of a ruler across the
-sea who cared nothing for these colonies but what could be made out of
-them, had come to shoot down and to enslave their own flesh and blood.
-
-Hadley could not get around very briskly; but he learned where some
-of the various regiments were quartered. The artillery was in the
-State House yard. Those wounded Continentals, who had lain in the long
-banqueting hall on the second floor of the State House, and who could
-not get away or be moved by their friends, would now learn what a
-British prison pen was like. Hadley shuddered to think how he had so
-nearly escaped a like fate, and was fearful still that something might
-happen to reveal to the enemy that he, too, had taken up arms against
-the king. The Forty-second Highlanders were drawn up in Chestnut Street
-below Third; the Fifteenth regiment was on High Street. When ranks were
-broken in the afternoon the streets all over town were full of red or
-blue-coated figures.
-
-Hadley hobbled back to the shelter of the Pye homestead and learned
-from the good Quaker where some of the officers had been quartered.
-Cornwallis was just around the corner on Second Street at Neighbor
-Reeves’s house; Knyphausen was at Henry Lisle’s, while the younger
-officers, including Lord Rawden, were scattered among the better houses
-of the town. A young Captain André (later Major André) was quartered in
-Dr. Franklin’s old house. The British had really come into the hot-bed
-of the “rebels” and had made themselves much at home.
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-HADLEY IS CAST OFF BY UNCLE EPHRAIM
-
-The army of occupation brought in its train plenty of Tories and
-hangers-on besides the men named, though none who had been quite so
-prominent in affairs or were so greatly detested. It now behooved the
-good folk of pronounced Whig tendencies to walk circumspectly, for
-enemies lay in wait at every corner to hale them before the British
-commander and accuse them of traitorous conduct. Hadley Morris,
-therefore, although he did not expect to be recognized by anybody in
-the town, resolved to get away as soon as his wound would allow.
-
-He could not resist, however, going out at sunset to observe the
-evening parade of the conquerors. There was something very fascinating
-for him in the long lines of brilliant uniforms and the glittering
-accoutrements. The British looked as though they had been simply
-marching through the country on a continual dress parade. How much
-different was the condition of even the uniformed Continentals!
-
-To the strains of martial music the sun sank to rest, and as the
-streets grew dark the boisterous mirth of the soldiery disturbed those
-of the inhabitants who, fearful still of some untoward act upon the
-part of the invaders, had retired behind the barred doors of their
-homes. In High Street and on the commons camp fires were burning, and
-Hadley wandered among them, watching the soldiers cooking their evening
-meal. Most of the houses he passed were shut; but here and there was
-one wide open and brilliantly lighted. These were the domiciles where
-the officers were quartered, or else, being the abode of “faithful”
-Tories, the proprietors were celebrating the coming of the king’s
-troops. Laughter and music came from these, and the Old Coffee House
-and the Indian Queen were riotous with parties of congratulation upon
-the occupation by the redcoats.
-
-As Hadley hobbled back to Master Pye’s past the tavern, he suddenly
-observed a familiar face in the crowd. A number of country bumpkins
-were mixing with the soldiery before the entrance to the Indian Queen,
-and Hadley was positive he saw Lon Alwood. Whether the Tory youth
-had observed him or not, Hadley did not know; but the fact of Lon’s
-presence in the city caused him no little anxiety and he hurried
-on to the Quaker’s abode. He wondered what had brought Lon up to
-Philadelphia--and just at this time of all others?
-
-“The best thing I can do is to get out of town as quick as
-circumstances will permit,” thought Hadley, and upon reaching Friend
-Pye’s he told the old Quaker how he had seen somebody who knew him in
-the city--a person who would leave no stone unturned to injure him if
-possible.
-
-“We must send thee away, then, Hadley,” declared the Quaker. “Where
-wilt thou go with thy wounded leg?”
-
-“I’ll go home. There isn’t anything for a wounded man to do about here,
-I reckon. But the leg won’t hobble me for long.”
-
-“Nay, I hope not. I will see what can be done for thee in the morning.”
-
-Friend Jothan Pye was considered, even by his Tory neighbors, to be
-too close a man and too sharp a trader to have any real interest in the
-patriot cause. He had even borne patiently from the Whigs much calumny
-that he might, by so doing, be the better able to help the colonies.
-Now that the British occupied the town, he might work secretly for the
-betterment of the Americans and none be the wiser. He had already gone
-to the British officers and obtained a contract for the cartage of
-grain into the city for the army, and in two days it was arranged that
-Hadley should go out of town in one of Friend Pye’s empty wagons, and
-he did so safely, hidden under a great heap of empty grain sacks. In
-this way he traveled beyond Germantown and outside the British lines
-altogether.
-
-Then he found another teamster going across the river, and with him he
-journeyed until he was at the Mills, only six miles from the Three Oaks
-Inn. Those last six miles he managed to hobble with only the assistance
-of his crutch, arriving at the hostelry just at evening. Jonas Benson
-had returned from Trenton and the boy was warmly welcomed by him.
-Indeed, that night in the public room, Hadley was the most important
-person present. The neighbors flocked in to hear him tell of the Paoli
-attack and of the occupation of Philadelphia, and he felt like a
-veteran.
-
-But he could not help seeing that Mistress Benson was much put out with
-him. As time passed the innkeeper’s wife grew more and more bitter
-against the colonists. She had been born in England, and the presence
-of Colonel Knowles and his daughter at the inn seemed to have fired her
-smoldering belief in the “divine right,” and had particularly stirred
-her bile against the Americans.
-
-[Illustration: THERE WAS AN OCCASIONAL OUTBREAK IN THE QUIET TOWN]
-
-“I’m sleepin’ in the garret, myself, Had,” groaned Jonas, in an aside
-to the boy. “I can’t stand her tongue when she gets abed o’ nights.
-I’m hopin’ this war’ll end before long, for it’s a severin’ man and
-wife--an’ sp’ilin’ business, into the bargain. She’s complainin’ about
-me keepin’ your place for ye, Had, so I’ve got Anson Driggs for stable
-boy. And, of course, she won’t let me pay Miser Morris your wage no
-more. I didn’t know but she’d come down from her high hosses when them
-Knowlses went away, but she’s worse ’n ever!”
-
-“Have the Colonel and Mistress Lillian gone?”
-
-“They have, indeed--bad luck to them!--though I’ve no fault to find
-with the girl: she was prettily spoken enough. But the Colonel had been
-recalled to his command, I understand. His business with your uncle
-came to naught, I reckon. D’ye know what it was, Had?”
-
-Hadley shook his head gloomily. “No. Uncle would tell me nothing. But
-the Colonel seemed very bitter against him.”
-
-“And what d’ye think of doing?”
-
-“I’m not fit for anything until this wound heals completely. I can’t
-walk much for some time yet. But I’ll go over and see Uncle in the
-morning.”
-
-“Ride Molly over. There’s no need o’ your walking about here. And come
-back here to sleep. Likely Miser Morris will be none too glad to see
-ye. Your bed’s in the loft same’s us’al. Anson goes home at night. The
-place is dead, anyway. If this war doesn’t end soon I might as well
-burn the old house down--there’s no money to be got by keeping it open.”
-
-On the morrow Hadley climbed upon Black Molly and rode over to the
-Morris homestead. Most of the farmers in the neighborhood had harvested
-their grain by this time. The corn was shocked and the pumpkins gleamed
-in golden contrast to the brown earth and stubble. In some fields he
-saw women and children at work, the men being away with the army. The
-sight was an encouraging one. Despite the misfortunes and reverses of
-General Washington’s army, this showed that the common people were
-still faithful to the cause of liberty.
-
-News, too, of an encouraging nature had come from the north. The battle
-of Bennington and the first battle of Stillwater had been fought.
-The army of Burgoyne, which was supposed to be unconquerable, had
-been halted and, even with the aid of Indians and Tories, the British
-commander could not have got past General Gates. News traveled slowly
-in those days, but a pretty correct account had dribbled through the
-country sections; and there was still some hope of Washington striking
-a decisive blow himself before winter set in.
-
-The signs of plenty in the fields as he rode on encouraged Hadley
-Morris, who had seen, of late, so many things to discourage his hope in
-the ultimate success of the American arms. When he reached his uncle’s
-grain fields he found that they, too, had been reaped, and so clean
-that there was not a beggar’s gleaning left among the stubble. He rode
-on to the house, thinking how much good the store of grain Ephraim
-Morris had gathered might do the patriot troops, were Uncle Ephraim
-only of his way of thinking.
-
-As he approached the house the watch dog began barking violently, and
-not until he had laboriously dismounted before the stable door did
-the brute recognize him. Then it ran up to the boy whining and licked
-his hand; but as Uncle Ephraim appeared the dog backed off and began
-to bark again as though it were not, after all, quite sure whether to
-greet the boy as a friend or an enemy. Evidently the old farmer had
-been in like quandary, for he bore a long squirrel rifle in the hollow
-of his arm, and his brows met in a black scowl when his gaze rested on
-his nephew’s face.
-
-“Well, what want ye here?” he demanded.
-
-“Why, Uncle, I have come to see you--”
-
-“I’m no uncle of yours--ye runaway rebel!” exclaimed the old man,
-harshly. “What’s this I hear from Jonas Benson? He says ye are not at
-his inn and that he’ll no longer pay me the wages he promised. If that
-doesn’t make you out a runaway ’prentice, then what does it mean?”
-
-“Why, you know, Mistress Benson is very violent for the king just now--”
-
-“Ha!” exclaimed the farmer. “I didn’t know she had the sense to be.
-It’s too bad she doesn’t get a little of it into Jonas.”
-
-“Well, she doesn’t want me around. And Jonas can’t pay two of us.”
-
-“She wouldn’t have turned ye off if ye’d stayed where ye belonged,
-Hadley Morris. Oh, I know ye--and I know what ye’ve been doing of
-late,” cried the farmer. “Ha! lame air ye? What’s that from?”
-
-“I got a ball in my leg--”
-
-“I warrant. Crippling yourself, too. Been fighting with the ‘ragamuffin
-reg’lars,’ hey? An’ sarve ye right--sarve ye right, I say!” The old
-man scowled still more fiercely. “And now that you’ve got licked, ye
-come back home like a cur with its tail ’twixt its legs, arskin’ ter be
-taken in--hey? I know your breed.”
-
-“If you don’t want me here I can go away again,” Hadley said, quietly.
-
-“What would I want ye for? You’re a lazy, good-for-nothing--that’s
-what ye air! There’s naught for ye to do about the farm this time
-o’ year--an’ crippled, too. Ye’d never come back to me if that ball
-hadn’t hit ye. Ye’d stayed on with that Mr. Washington ye’re so fond
-of talking about. Ha! I’m done with ye! Ye’ve been naught but an
-expense and a trouble since your mother brought ye here--and she was an
-expense, too. I’m a poor man; I can’t have folks hangin’ ter the tail
-o’ my coat. Your mother--”
-
-“Suppose we let that drop, sir,” interrupted Hadley, firmly, and his
-eyes flashed. “Everybody in this neighborhood knows what my mother was.
-They know that she worked herself into her grave in this house. And if
-she hadn’t begged me to stay here as long as I could be of any use to
-you, I’d never stood your ill treatment as long as I did. And now,”
-cried the youth, growing angrier as he thought of the slurring tone his
-uncle had used in speaking of the dead woman, “it lies with you whether
-you break with your last relative on earth or not. I will stand abuse
-myself, and hard work; but you shan’t speak one word against mother!”
-
-“Hoity, toity!” exclaimed the old man. “The young cock is crowing, heh?
-Who are you that tells me what I should do, or shouldn’t do?” Hadley
-was silent. He was sorry now that he had spoken so warmly. “Seems to
-me, Master Hadley, for a beggar, ye talk pretty uppishly--that’s it,
-uppishly! And you are a beggar--ye’ve got nothing and ye never will
-have anything. I’ll find some other disposal to make of my farm here--”
-
-“I’m not looking for dead men’s shoes!” flashed out the boy again.
-“You’ve had my time, and you’ve a right to it for three years longer.
-If you want to hire me out as soon as my wound is well, you can do so.
-I haven’t refused to work for you.”
-
-“Yah!” snarled the old man. “Who wants to hire a boy at this time
-of the year? The country’s ruined as it is--jest ruined. There’s no
-business. I tell you that you’re an expense, and I’d ruther have your
-room than your company.”
-
-Hadley turned swiftly. He had clung to Black Molly’s bridle. Now he
-climbed upon the horse block and, in spite of his wound, fairly flung
-himself into the saddle. “You’ve told me to go, Uncle Ephraim!” he
-exclaimed, with flaming cheeks. “You don’t have to tell me twice,” and,
-pounding his heels into the mare’s sides, he set off at a gallop along
-the path, and in a moment was out of sight of the angry farmer.
-
-There was bitterness in the boy’s heart and angry tears in his eyes as
-Black Molly fled across the pastures and out upon the highway. Hadley
-Morris did not really love his uncle. There was nothing lovable about
-Miser Morris. The boy had been misjudged and his mother spoken ill
-of--and that fact he could not forget. He had tried for a year and a
-half to keep from a final disagreement with Uncle Ephraim; but to no
-avail. The old man did not consider Hadley old enough to judge for
-himself, or to have any opinions of his own. The times were such that
-children grew to youth and young men to manhood very rapidly. When the
-fathers went to the war the sons became the providers and defenders of
-the household; if the fathers did not go, the sons were in the ranks
-themselves. Questions were not asked regarding age by the recruiting
-officers, providing a youth looked hearty and was able to carry a
-musket. And Hadley felt himself a man grown in experience, if not in
-years, after the exciting incidents of the past few weeks.
-
-“I am able to judge for myself in some things,” he told himself,
-pulling Molly down to a walk, so as to ease his leg. “If Uncle would
-accept the fact that I have a right to my own opinion, as he has a
-right to his, we never would have quarreled. I’d never gone over to
-the Three Oaks to work. And then I’d never seen any active service, I
-s’pose. He’s got only himself to thank for it, if he did not want me to
-join the army.
-
-“But now, I reckon, there isn’t anything left for me to do but that.
-Jonas can’t have me and keep peace in the family; and I wouldn’t stay
-after the way Mistress Benson talked last night--no, indeed. I’ll go
-to some of the neighbors. They’ll give me a bite to eat and a place to
-sleep till my leg gets well enough for me to walk. Then I’ll go back to
-the army.”
-
-He so decided; but when Jonas heard his plan he vetoed it at once.
-“What, Had!” cried the old innkeeper, “d’ye think I’ll let a nagging
-woman drive you away from here to the neighbors? Nay, nay! I’m master
-here yet, and she is not really so bad, Had. She doesn’t begrudge ye
-the bite and sup. Stay till your leg is well.”
-
-“But I shall not feel comfortable as long as I stay, Jonas,” declared
-the boy.
-
-“And how long will that be? Your leg is mending famously. If you could
-but ride ye’d be fit to go into battle again now. Ah, lad, I’m proud of
-you--and glad that it was part through me ye went to the wars. I can’t
-go myself; but I can give of what I have, and if the mistress does
-not like it she can scold--’twill make her feel better, I vum.” Then
-he looked at Hadley curiously. “You’re anxious to get back to General
-Washington again, eh, lad?”
-
-“I wish I had hunted up Captain Prentice, or Colonel Cadwalader, when
-I got out of Philadelphia, instead of coming over here,” admitted the
-youth.
-
-“Then start back now,” Jonas said. “Ride Molly--she knows ye, and ye’ll
-get back in time to be of some use, mayhap, for I heard this morning
-that there’s a chance of another battle in a day or two.”
-
-“Take Molly, sir?” cried the astonished boy.
-
-“Yes. Most of my horses have already gone to the cause. I’ve got a
-packet of scrip, as they call it, for ’em, but it’s little worth the
-stuff is now, and perhaps it will never be redeemed. But I’m a poor
-sort of a fellow if I mind that. You take Molly. I know if you both
-live you’ll come back here. And if she is killed--”
-
-The innkeeper stopped, for his voice had broken. He was looking hard at
-the boy’s flushed face, and now he reached up and gripped Hadley’s hand
-with sudden warmth. The youth knew that it was not the thought of the
-possible loss of Black Molly that had choked the worthy innkeeper, but
-the fear that, perhaps, her rider would never come back again.
-
-“I’ll take her, Jonas--and thank you. I’ll be happier--better content,
-at least--away from here. Uncle doesn’t want me, nor does he need me;
-and certainly Mistress Benson doesn’t wish me about the inn. So I’ll
-take Molly, and if all comes well you shall have her back safe and
-sound.”
-
-“That’s all right--that’s all right, Had!” exclaimed the other,
-quickly. “Look out when them army smiths shoe her. She’s got just the
-suspicion of a corn on that nigh fore foot, ye know. And take care of
-yourself, Had.”
-
-He wrung Hadley’s hand again and the boy pulled the little mare around.
-There was nothing more to be said; there was nothing to keep him back.
-So Hadley Morris rode away to join Washington’s forces, which then lay
-idle near the beleaguered city.
-
-
-[TO BE CONTINUED]
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-Mary Lane’s Higher Education
-
-By Marguerite Stables
-
-
-Mrs. Lane dropped down on the door-step and fanned herself with her
-apron. “It does beat all,” she said, aloud to herself, “how trifling
-these heathens are. Here I am paying seven dollars a week to this
-miserable Chinaman to do nothing but the cooking, and now if he doesn’t
-slip off without a word and leave me to do all the work.”
-
-“Don’t bother about it, mamma,” answered Mary Lane, with an abstracted
-air, “_pingo_, irregular, we can eat, _pingere_, anything. It’s too hot
-to worry, _pinxi_, _pinctum_.”
-
-Mary meant to be kind, but as she hunched her shoulders over her book
-again, her mother’s trials were entirely out of her mind. But for once
-in her life the overworked woman’s patience forsook her. “I’ve got to
-bother,” she said, wearily, “what with a houseful of city boarders,
-and this being quarterly conference and the ministers coming here to
-dinner, and that heathen away. I can’t let it go, I’ve got to bother.”
-Then she arose and walked away quickly so her plaints should not
-disturb her daughter’s studying.
-
-A few moments later a gentle knock was heard at the door, and--“Mamma
-says she would like to have screens put into her windows, Mrs. Lane,”
-said a crisp-looking young girl who put her head into the door, “and
-the water won’t run upstairs, and we need more--why, what in the world
-is the matter?” she finished abruptly, for poor Mrs. Lane had put down
-her pitcher, looking as if this was the last straw.
-
-“Everything is the matter,” the tired woman answered, and motioned the
-girl into the hall to explain that all her troubles seemed to have
-culminated that morning and that the ministers were to be there for
-dinner.
-
-“Can’t you get any one to help you?” the girl asked, looking
-inquiringly through the door at Mary.
-
-“No, she’s too busy studying; I wouldn’t have her stop preparing for
-her Latin examination for anything; she is going to have a higher
-education, you know,” she added, with a touch of pride.
-
-The youthful summer boarder looked down at the tired little woman
-with a bright smile. “Oh, Mrs. Lane, I’m coming right in to help you,
-myself,” she said; “I just love to do things in the kitchen, honestly
-I do,” commencing to take off her rings and rolling up her sleeves, as
-she saw Mrs. Lane had not fully grasped what she had said.
-
-“No, you must not stay in this hot place,” the woman said, noticing
-the stiff collar and freshly starched duck skirt; “and, besides,” she
-continued, to herself, as she remembered how some of her boarders, last
-summer, had tried to have a candy-pull and had set the house on fire,
-“I can’t be bothered now showing her. I know how these city girls work.”
-
-But by this time the “city girl,” unconscious of Mrs. Lane’s thoughts,
-had one of the latter’s big kitchen aprons tied around her waist and
-was waving a wooden spoon by way of punctuating her orders.
-
-“Now, Mrs. Lane, I’m the new hired girl, Blanche is my name, and
-although I have no recommendation from my last place to give you, I
-assure you I am honest and willing. You don’t know how I just love to
-get a chance to fuss around a kitchen; it is such a change from the
-grind of--” Here the potatoes boiled over and she flew to take off the
-lid.
-
-The morning wore away much more peacefully for Mrs. Lane than it had
-begun. Many steps were saved her by the “new girl’s” watchfulness, and
-there were even several bursts of merry laughter from the buttery,
-which dispelled more clouds than the real assistance did.
-
-“I may not be so skilled in making bread and doing the useful things,”
-Blanche apologized, “for I have taken only the ‘classical course’
-in cookery. Nettie and I spent last summer down at Aunt Cornelia’s
-while the rest of the family were in Europe, and she told us we could
-do whatever we pleased, and what do you suppose we chose? I chose
-puttering around the kitchen, and Nettie took to hoeing the weeds out
-of the vegetable garden. And it was such fun!”
-
-The ministers came earlier than they were expected, and Mrs. Lane was
-hurried out of the kitchen to put on her good dress, with a pledge to
-secrecy as to the force in the culinary department.
-
-By dinner-time, the Chinaman, having unexpectedly put in his
-appearance, was waiting on the table as if nothing had happened, but
-Mrs. Lane was too nervous and apprehensive at first even to notice how
-different the table looked. There were roses everywhere, a gorgeous
-American Beauty at each place, and the fish globe in the centre of the
-table was full of them; but they were all of one variety. Mrs. Lane
-thought secretly that when the larkspurs and hollyhocks were so fine it
-did seem a pity not to mix a few in just to give it a little style. She
-had grave doubts as to the salad when she saw it brought on, although
-she was bound to admit the yellow-green lettuce looked very pretty,
-garnished with the bright red petals; but when she tasted it she was
-reassured. She could not make out what it was made of, but she only
-hoped it seemed as palatable to every one else as it did to her.
-
-The boarders were all delighted with this new departure, and attributed
-it to the presence of the ministers, consequently they warmed toward
-them with a friendliness born of gratitude, and the ministers in their
-turn did their utmost to return the graciousness and courtesy of
-the boarders, till the board might have been surrounded by a picked
-number of congenial friends, so beautifully did everything progress.
-“Brother” Mason eyed the array of forks and spoons at his plate
-somewhat suspiciously, wondering if he had them all and was expected to
-pass them along, but Blanche clattered hers so ostentatiously that he
-noticed she had the same number and was satisfied.
-
-The success of the next course was due to Mrs. Lane, for the “new
-girl” explained to the mistress that meats and vegetables did not come
-in the “classical course.” “Brother” Hicks talked so volubly about
-foreign missions that Mary did not notice that even the currant jelly
-was made to do its part in developing the color scheme of the table and
-that it matched the roses as exactly as if it had been made after a
-sample. But when the cake was brought in and set before her to be cut
-she thought at the first glance it was another flower piece, but she
-saw the quick, approving glance shot from her mother to Miss Blanche,
-and suspected the new boarder might have suggested its design. It was
-set on the large, round wooden tray used to mash the sugar in. Even
-the frosting was tinted an American Beauty pink, and around its base
-a garland of the same glowing roses. Through the jumble of irregular
-verbs and the rules for indirect discourse the secret suddenly dawned
-upon her. It was the city girl who walked with her head so high and
-wore such beautiful dresses who had made the dinner such a success,
-while she--but that was different, she was preparing for college.
-
-Mrs. Lane was complacent and happy the remainder of the evening and
-less tired than she had been for many days, and when the ministers took
-their leave of her the Presiding Elder said, “I shall remember this
-evening and the beautiful repast you have given us for a long time to
-come, Sister Lane.”
-
-[Illustration: “I SHALL REMEMBER THE BEAUTIFUL REPAST FOR A LONG TIME
-TO COME, SISTER LANE,” SAID THE PRESIDING ELDER]
-
-Blanche’s bright eyes sparkled with fun, and Mary, although she could
-not have told why, felt just a bit uncomfortable. “Isn’t it interesting
-to know that our English words _transfer_ and _translate_ come from the
-same root?” she said, presently, in her own mind trying to vindicate
-herself for not helping her mother.
-
-“Oh, don’t,” broke in Blanche, laughingly, “talk about the dirty old
-roots under ground when we have these glorious flowers that grow on
-top.”
-
-It had grown too dark for any one to see the pity in Mary’s smile for
-this frivolous city-bred girl who wasted her time on amusements and
-learning a little chafing-dish cooking, and didn’t even know what a
-Latin root was.
-
-Blanche’s mother was kept in her room the next day with a headache,
-so Blanche’s time was divided between taking care of her invalid and
-lending a hand to Mrs. Lane till she could get another cook. Mrs. Lane
-had never expected Mary to help her; knowing how hard her own life
-had been, she was trying to fit her for a teacher, but as she watched
-Blanche flying about the house, setting the table, rolling out her
-cheese straws, running up and down to her mother’s room with a patch of
-flour on her curly hair, and singing gayly about her work, her tired
-eyes followed the young girl wistfully. It would be worth a great deal,
-she admitted, to have a daughter like that, even if she had not a word
-of Latin in her head. But, of course, the higher education could not be
-interfered with by the old-fashioned way of bringing up a daughter, and
-Mary took to books.
-
-“I am going to college this fall if I pass the entrance examinations,”
-Mary announced at the lunch table, with just a touch of superiority in
-her tone. She could not have explained just why she felt so resentful
-toward the city girl.
-
-“Are you going East, or will you stay out here on the coast?” Blanche
-asked, as if it were the most every-day thing to go to college.
-
-“I have not decided yet, for I shall be the only girl anywhere around
-here who has gone to college,” she answered, nibbling one of Blanche’s
-cheese straws with an evident relish.
-
-“Have another,” Blanche interrupted, passing her the plate with a hand
-that showed two burns and a slight scald. “We used to serve them with
-tamales when our friends came down from town to the trial foot-ball
-games.”
-
-“Why, I thought you lived in San Francisco?” Mary said, looking up in
-surprise.
-
-“I do,” Blanche answered, “but I’ve been down at Stanford the last four
-years, and have just finished this last semester.”
-
-Mary’s eyes almost popped out of her head. “Why,” she began,
-incredulously, “I thought you--you--” She did not like to say she had
-thought that the sunny-faced girl before her had no appreciation of
-education because she liked to do useful, domestic things, too.
-
-“You thought I could do nothing but cook?” Blanche finished, laughingly.
-
-But Mary did not answer. Blanche Hallsey was certainly not much older
-than she, and yet, with all her college education, she had been in the
-kitchen all that hot morning, kneading bread and scouring silver for
-Mrs. Lane.
-
-“If you decide to go to Stanford, I can write to some of the girls to
-look out for you,” Blanche went on, for she had not noticed Mary’s
-attitude of superiority the last few days.
-
-“Oh, would you, please?” Mary Lane pleaded, in a tone that would have
-greatly surprised her mother had she heard it, for not even she guessed
-how the fear of going among strangers for the first time in her life
-had been haunting her diffident little girl.
-
-It was several days, however, before Mary, with her forehead puckered
-into knots over the “ablative absolute,” could bring herself to knock
-at Miss Hallsey’s door, and ask for a little assistance.
-
-But that was the beginning of the end of Mary Lane’s priggishness,
-and the first step toward a higher education in the true sense of the
-word. She passed her entrance examinations with honors, due, perhaps,
-to the patient coaching she received during the rest of the summer from
-Blanche Hallsey. She learned, too, besides irregular verbs, a great
-many other things fully as useful, topping off with what the college
-girl called “a classical course in cookery.”
-
-
-
-
-CHEERFULNESS
-
-
- A merry heart, a smiling face,
- Are better far than sunny weather;
- A noble life and charming grace,
- Like leaves and flowers, grow well together.
-
- --_Carter._
-
-
-
-
-LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS
-
-BY ELIZABETH LINCOLN GOULD
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-ARCTURA’S STORY
-
-[Illustration]
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.
-
- Polly Prentiss is an orphan who, for the greater part of her life, has
- lived with a distant relative, Mrs. Manser, the mistress of Manser
- Farm. Miss Hetty Pomeroy, a maiden lady of middle age, has, ever since
- the death of her favorite niece, been on the lookout for a little
- girl whom she might adopt. She is attracted by Polly’s appearance and
- quaint manners, and finally decides to take her home and keep her
- for a month’s trial. In the foregoing chapters, Polly has arrived at
- her new home, and the great difference between the way of living at
- Pomeroy Oaks and her past life affords her much food for wonderment.
- In the meantime Miss Pomeroy has inwardly decided that she will keep
- Polly with her, but as yet she has not spoken to the little girl of
- her intention.
-
-Arctura’s prediction came true, for the first sound Polly heard when
-she woke the next morning was a soft, steady patter on her window-pane;
-the trunk of the elm tree was wet and black as if it had been raining
-all night. Polly was reminded of that stormy afternoon not quite two
-weeks ago when she had sat close to Uncle Blodgett in the old shed at
-Manser Farm and heard him tell about his brave young nephew who had
-gone to the war and died for his country.
-
-“I wonder if they miss me?” thought the little girl at Pomeroy Oaks.
-“Maybe they do, because they used to say I made all the noise there
-was in the house. It seems a pretty long time till next winter, but
-if I get real well acquainted with Miss Pomeroy so I can tell her
-that my loving the Manser Farm folks won’t make me stop wanting to be
-like Eleanor, maybe she’ll let me go to see them by Thanksgiving. I
-wonder how my rag dollie likes it up in the garret in that tight box
-where Mrs. Manser put her. I expect she’s lonesome, poor dolly! And
-Ebenezer--I don’t persume anybody gets down on the floor to play with
-him, because they’ve all got rheumatism except Mrs. Manser, and she has
-pains in her head.”
-
-There was no trip to the village for Miss Pomeroy and Polly that
-morning. Toward noon Hiram drove off in the light wagon, holding a
-large umbrella over his head, and returned well splashed with mud an
-hour or so later.
-
-Polly spent part of the morning in the library with Miss Pomeroy,
-darning some stockings and a rent in the old red frock. Miss Pomeroy
-had a book in her hands, but almost every time the little girl looked
-up from her work she found the keen, gray eyes fixed on her face, and
-it made her uneasy. She thought there must be something unsatisfactory
-about her appearance, for her kind friend looked grave and troubled.
-Polly decided to speak.
-
-“My hair isn’t quite as flat as it is sometimes,” she ventured, after a
-long silence. “Mrs. Manser used to say that she believed Satan got into
-it when the weather was damp, and perhaps he does. I suppose the nicest
-folks all have straight hair, don’t they, Miss Pomeroy?”
-
-The only answer was a smile and a stroke of the brown curls, and Polly
-was instantly confirmed in her opinion, while Miss Hetty’s mind was far
-away.
-
-“But, perhaps, as I get more and more like Eleanor, my hair will change
-just as my cheeks are changing,” she thought, hopefully. “And I think
-I’m stretching out a little bit, too, practicing the way Ebenezer did.”
-
-The library was a delightful room, but the hour with Arctura before the
-kitchen fire in the afternoon had a different sort of charm for Polly.
-
-“You’re so comfortable, Miss Arctura,” she said, confidingly, to Miss
-Green, when they were fairly settled with their work. Polly’s task was
-an iron-holder, and that of her hostess the flaming sock designed for
-Hiram’s ample foot. Miss Pomeroy was in her room, writing letters; she
-had many correspondents in the world outside the little town, and they
-kept her busy. Besides that, she had a purpose in leaving Polly with
-the faithful Arctura a good deal of the time.
-
-“The child is happier with you, and I want her to be happy,” she said,
-with perfect frankness. “She’s a little afraid of me for some reason,
-and though it hurts my vanity, I don’t want to hurry her confidence. I
-believe I shall win it in time.”
-
-“Of course, you will,” said Arctura, stoutly. “I can’t quite make her
-out sometimes. She’ll seem real gay for a few minutes and then sober
-down all of a sudden, as if she remembered something. She’s just as
-anxious to please you as ever a child could be. Do you suppose that
-Manser woman could have scared her any way? Told her you were set on
-having her act any particular way, or anything?”
-
-Miss Pomeroy’s life had been singularly apart from the current of
-village gossip; she stared blankly at this suggestion and then shook
-her head.
-
-“It wouldn’t be possible,” she said, decidedly. “Mrs. Manser never
-spoke to me until I waylaid her after church that Sunday, three or
-four weeks ago. And there is nobody to tell her anything of me or
-my ways of living. She simply knows that I took a fancy to Mary,
-and--since yesterday--that I wish to adopt her.”
-
-“M-m,” said Arctura, softly, as Miss Pomeroy turned away. “I shouldn’t
-want to be too sure what folks know and what they don’t, in any place
-where there’s a post-office, two meat-men, and a baker’s cart.”
-
-“I’ve written my letter to go with the candy to-morrow morning,” said
-Polly, as she basted a strip of turkey-red binding around a square of
-ticking after Miss Green’s instructions. “It took me ’most an hour and
-a half by the big clock, and I made four blots and had to look in the
-dictionary three times, and now I expect it’s just full of mistakes. I
-carried it to Miss Pomeroy, but she said she wanted Aunty Peebles to
-have the first reading of it, and she helped me seal it with a great
-splotch of red sealing-wax, and marked it with her big stamp.”
-
-“Won’t it mix ’em all up to see a ‘P’ on the letter?” inquired Arctura.
-“Why, no; what am I thinking of? ‘P’ stands for Prentiss just as well
-as Pomeroy.”
-
-“Yes, and for--for other names, too,” said Polly, remembering just in
-time. “Polly Perkins--that’s in your song--it stands for both of her
-names.”
-
-“To be sure it does,” said Arctura. Then the chairs rocked in silence
-for a few minutes. Arctura stole a glance at the face so near hers. The
-little mouth was shut firmly, but there was a downward droop at the
-corners, and it certainly appeared to Arctura that something glistened
-in the long lashes that hid the great brown eyes.
-
-“H-m--it’s a kind of a dull day for little folks and big folks, too,”
-she said, poking vigorously at the ashes in the grate with her back to
-Polly. “I don’t know as there’ll ever come a better time for me to tell
-you about the Square and me when I was your age.”
-
-When she turned around the brown eyes were shining to match the eager
-voice, and Arctura smiled with satisfaction.
-
-“This occurred forty-five years ago,” she began, briskly. “I might as
-well break it to you that I’m all but fifty-five. I suppose you’ve met
-folks as old as that, haven’t you?”
-
-“Why, everybody at Manser Farm is ever and ever so much older, except
-Mrs. Manser and Father Manser, and Bob Rust,” said Polly, earnestly.
-“They’re all traveling on toward their end, Uncle Blodgett says, and
-he doesn’t care how soon he gets his marching orders for the heavenly
-land, but I care,” and the brown curls danced, “for I just love Uncle
-Blodgett.”
-
-“I’m glad to hear it,” said Arctura, heartily. “Well now, about the
-Square and me. You see, my mother--‘marm,’ we all called her--was a
-notable cook. I don’t approach her on pie crust nor muffins, and there
-was a sort of rye drop cake,” said Miss Green, lowering her voice,
-“that nobody but her could ever make. And she was a great one to invent
-cake receipts, and then invite folks in to take a dish of tea in the
-afternoon and test the new cake.
-
-“The Square’s wife was a good deal younger than he--she’d only be
-seventy if she was alive to-day, while he was eighty-five when he
-died--and she’d often accept marm’s invitations, and come to our old
-house--’twas burned years ago--and spend the best part of an afternoon
-just as friendly as you please. Not that ’twas any great come down,
-either,” said Arctura, with proper pride, “for my marm was of excellent
-stock, and I’m the first woman in the family records to work for pay.
-
-“But that’s nothing to do with the story. One morning when John and I
-were starting off for school--Hiram was only a baby--marm gave us each
-an errand to do on the way. I can remember I stood barefoot in the
-grass--what did you say?” as Polly made a sound.
-
-“Nothing but ‘oh!’” said Polly, quickly. “I didn’t mean to interrupt,
-Miss Arctura.”
-
-“Never mind, I’m glad to have you take an interest,” said the
-story-teller. “I can remember standing there in the grass waiting
-for John, and saying over and over to myself, ‘Please, Mrs. Pomeroy,
-marm sends her compliments and would like to have--no, that isn’t
-right--please, Mrs. Pomeroy, marm sends her compliments and would be
-happy to have you take tea with her this afternoon.’
-
-“Pretty soon John came running out, and we took hold of hands and
-started for school. John said marm had told him to get an ounce of
-camphor at the store, and he was wishing she’d said a pound instead of
-such a stingy little mite, and I had to set forth to him how much an
-ounce of camphor could do before he was anyways reconciled.
-
-“We had nearly two miles to go to school, and that morning when we got
-to the fork in the woods I ran across lots to get there quicker, and
-John went on down to the store. It was way out at the corners, not
-where the Burcham block is now,” explained Arctura. “Folks expected the
-village would grow this way, but it went the other.
-
-“I ran to the front door, as marm had charged me to, and reached up
-for the knocker and gave it a good bang. And what should I see but
-the Square, instead of Mrs. Pomeroy that I was prepared for. He was
-tall and stern looking, and my ideas just fled away when I saw him,
-but I managed to remember my manners. I dropped a courtesy and said,
-‘Please, marm wants Mrs. Pomeroy’s tea, and she’d be happy to have her
-compliments this afternoon.’”
-
-“Then it came over me what I’d said, and with being scared and all I
-began to cry. And the Square just reached down and took my hand and led
-me into the house, and Mrs. Pomeroy understood the message right off,
-and said she’d be most happy to come. The Square kept hold of my hand
-all the time, and when the message was straightened out he said, ‘May I
-walk with you as far as our ways lie together, my little maid?’”
-
-“Oh, wasn’t that beautiful!” cried Polly. “‘May I walk with you as far
-as our ways lie together, my little maid?’ That’s something like Mr.
-Shakespeare’s works that Uncle Blodgett has.”
-
-“’Twas pretty fine talk, I think myself,” said Miss Green, “and ’twas
-followed up by finer, though I can’t recall anything else word for
-word. But we kept together hand in hand, he taking long strides and I
-running alongside, as you might say, till we reached a house where the
-Square had to stop. He took off his hat to me when he said good-bye
-and shook my hand, and said, ‘I beg you to accept this trifling
-remembrance, my little maid,’ and when I came to, there was a shining
-gold-piece in my hand.”
-
-“‘I beg you to accept this trifling remembrance, my little maid,’”
-repeated Polly. “I think that’s even beautifuller than what he said at
-first. I guess Uncle Blodgett and Grandma Manser, too, would like to
-hear that. They love beautiful language.”
-
-“When I got to school,” continued Arctura, after an appreciative
-smile at Polly, “John was in the middle of a group of children on the
-green. He’d taken off his coat and was showing ’em his first pair of
-‘galluses’--bright red, they were, about the shade of this very yarn.
-One of the children ran up to me and said, ‘I suppose your brother John
-thinks he’s a man now, for he says his suspenders are just like your
-father’s.’”
-
-“I never answered her, but I just opened out my palm to let her see
-the gold-piece, and I said, ‘The Square walked with me ’way to Mrs.
-Brown’s, and gave me this.’”
-
-“John had considerable interest for the boys that day, but the girls
-were all taken up with me, and for weeks afterward when we got tired
-playing, somebody’d say, ‘Arctura, now you tell about your marm’s
-message, and the Square walking part way to school with you.’”
-
-“Oh, I think it was ever so much more interesting than John’s
-suspenders,” said Polly, breathlessly. “I never heard anything so
-wonderful that happened to a little girl, Miss Arctura.”
-
-Miss Green loosened the ruffle at her neck and slowly drew up a slender
-chain on the end of which something dangled.
-
-“Suspenders wear out, even the best of ’em,” she said, softly leaning
-toward her little guest. “You look at that. My father bored a hole in
-it, and marm gave me this chain that was her marm’s, and I’ve worn it
-from that day to this.”
-
-“And mind you,” said Miss Green, as Polly looked with awe at the little
-gold-piece, kept shining by Arctura’s loving care, “whenever the Square
-was a mite cross or unreasonable those last years, from his mind
-getting tangled, I’d put my hand over this little dangling thing, and
-I’d say to myself, ‘Arctura Green, who gave you the proudest day you
-ever knew as a little girl?’ and ’twould warm my heart up in a minute.
-There’s some that forgets, but, with all my faults, I ain’t one of the
-number.”
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-POLLY’S LETTER
-
-When Father Manser returned from his trip to the post-office the next
-evening he found the residents at Manser Farm, with the exception of
-his melancholy spouse, gathered in the kitchen. Mrs. Manser had gone
-to bed with a headache, but her absence failed to cast a gloom over
-the company. It was the most cheerful evening that had been known
-since Polly left them, for Uncle Blodgett had not only read the weekly
-“Sentinel” in so clear a tone that even Grandma Manser, near whom he
-sat, could hear, but he had, after urging, recited several poems.
-
-“I admire to hear battle-pieces,” said Aunty Peebles, just as the door
-swung open to admit Father Manser. “When you spoke that ‘Charge of the
-Light Brigade’ it gave me chills all along my spine, and made me feel
-as if I could step right forth to war.”
-
-“I expect you wouldn’t be a very murderous character, though, come to
-get you on the field of battle,” said Uncle Blodgett, good-naturedly.
-“Now, there’s Mis’ Ramsdell, I reckon she’d make a good fighter if she
-was put to it.”
-
-“I come of war stock,” said Mrs. Ramsdell, her black eyes snapping, and
-nostrils dilating as she acknowledged the compliment. “My father and
-his three brothers were in the war of 1812, and back of that their
-parents and uncles were in the thick of ’76, and led wherever they
-were.”
-
-“Ain’t you kind of reckless, speaking of ‘parents’ that way?” inquired
-Uncle Blodgett. “Did your grandmarm conduct a regiment, or what was her
-part in the proceedings?”
-
-Mrs. Ramsdell directed a look of withering scorn at her old friend, but
-her eye caught sight of a package in Father Manser’s hand and she was
-suddenly alert.
-
-“What you got there?” she demanded, and at once all the old heads
-turned toward the new-comer.
-
-Usually they took no special note of Father Manser’s return, as there
-were scarcely ever any letters, and they well knew the paper must be
-Mrs. Manser’s spoil for the evening.
-
-“It’s a box,” said Father Manser, turning the package over and over in
-his hand.
-
-“We can all see that,” said Mrs. Ramsdell, sharply.
-
-“And it seems to be directed to Miss Anne Peebles,” proceeded Father
-Manser, taking no offence.
-
-Aunty Peebles began to tremble with excitement as the box was handed
-to her, and a flush rose in the other old faces as the group closed
-in around the table, so that the lamp might shed its light on this
-surprising package.
-
-“If you could wait till I’ve taken the paper in to Mrs. Manser, I’ve
-got a sharp knife that would cut those fastenings,” said Father Manser,
-wistfully. “Her door’s closed, and I won’t be but a minute. I won’t
-speak of the package, and I’ll mention that the fire needs more wood,
-for I see it does.”
-
-“I’ll wait,” said Aunty Peebles, and spurred by a “Hurry up, then, for
-goodness’ sake!” from Mrs. Ramsdell, Father Manser sped off with the
-paper.
-
-“It’s Polly’s writing,” said Uncle Blodgett, after a long squint at
-the address on the brown paper covering of the box. “I’ve got one of
-her exercises that the teacher said she might keep--one of that last
-batch, if I haven’t lost it.”
-
-Uncle Blodgett drew from his coat pocket a long, flat wallet, and took
-out of it a piece of paper carefully creased and bearing evidences of
-frequent handling. He spread it out close to the box, so that all might
-see.
-
-“You mark that cross on the T,” he said, triumphantly. “She begins it
-with a kind of a hook, different from most that you’d see. I--I noticed
-it the day she made me a gift of the paper,” said Uncle Blodgett, as he
-replaced his treasure in the wallet.
-
-“The box is from Polly Prentiss,” cried Mrs. Ramsdell in Grandma
-Manser’s ear. “I guess your daughter-in-law’s made a mistake about
-her forgetting us, after all.” Then the old lady put her arm through
-Grandma Manser’s and pressed her fiercely as if to make amends for this
-reference to the doubting one. “’Taint as if she was your daughter,
-dear heart,” she said, remorsefully.
-
-When the string had at last given way--Father Manser had slashed it
-recklessly in half a dozen places in his haste--and the box cover was
-lifted, there lay the letter on which Polly had spent so much time and
-thought, with seven chocolate drops on it. Aunty Peebles passed the box
-around and each of the company took a piece of candy; even Bob Rust had
-his portion, which he carried to his favorite seat near the door into
-the shed, and handled as if it were something rare and wonderful, as,
-indeed, it was to him.
-
-Father Manser set his wife’s piece carefully aside. Nobody failed for a
-moment to understand little Polly’s loving thought for them all. Below
-the letter lay row after row of the chocolates, but they could wait.
-
-“Now we’ve--ahem!--eaten part of the message,” said Uncle Blodgett,
-gruffly, “suppose you read us the rest of it, Mis’ Peebles. Seems to be
-some time since we’ve heard direct from the child.”
-
-Aunty Peebles’s voice quavered many times during the reading, and there
-was a frank use of handkerchiefs at some points, but the interest in
-Polly’s letter never flagged.
-
- “Dear folks at Manser Farm,” read Aunty Peebles, “this is a beautiful
- place and every one is very kind to me. How do you all do, and is
- Ebyneezer well and the other Animals? The minister came to dinner
- Sunday, that was why I was so late and you had gone, but I heard the
- Wagon up the hill. This is a beautiful place, with big trees, and in
- the house there are books and books and Cabbynets with kurous Shells
- and other things. And there is silver that shines, and my bed and
- chairs are white with a pink Strype. Mrs. Manser, I am being careful
- of my Close and I allways wear an apron. There are two little kittens
- here. Their names are Snip and Snap.
-
- “When folks have such a beautiful place I guess they do not care much
- about going out-doors, but there is a Pyaza and I walk on that a great
- deal, beside I have been to walk down the road most every day with
- Miss Pomeroy and she is just as good to me! And once I have been in
- the Woods with Miss Arctura, and she said ‘next time,’ so that means
- we are going again. Mr. Hiram that is her brother can resite pieces
- and he is teaching me On Linden when the Sun was Low, Uncle Blodgett
- do you know that piece? He says he would give all his boot buttons
- to hear you resite Mr. Shakespeer’s Works. I do not think I have
- spelled that name right. Perhaps I can see you all before Christmas,
- but perhaps I cannot, for I am going to be adopted. Do you miss me,
- Grandma Manser and Mrs. Ramsdell? Do you miss me, Uncle Blodgett? and
- Aunty Peebles do you miss me? This is a beautiful place, and I read
- and sew and play with the kittens and Miss Pomeroy says I am a quiet
- little girl, Mrs. Manser. Father Manser do you remember giving me
- Pepermints? I hope you will all like this Candy. I have been to the
- Village once with Miss Pomeroy, but I did not see any folks I knew.
-
- “I hope Grandma Manser will have her ear Trumpet pretty soon. Aunty
- Peebles I love that Cushion I look at it very many times, and Uncle
- Blodgett Mr. Hiram will have that knife fixed for a Present he says.
- Now I must say Goodbye with heaps and heaps of love. I put Aunty
- Peebles’ name on this because she admires to get things through the
- Post Office.
-
- “Mary Prentiss.”
-
- “Miss Pomeroy is not going to look at this. I am trying to be just
- like Ellynor, but I expect I am not. Will you please call me Polly to
- yourselves? Nobody here knows it ever was my name.”
-
-The last few lines were evidently written in great haste. Polly had run
-upstairs to add them when she found the letter would not be inspected.
-There was a short silence when the last word had been read. Mrs.
-Ramsdell fidgeted in her chair.
-
-“She seems to be real contented and happy, don’t she?” said Father
-Manser, looking from one to another for confirmation of his views. “I
-guess they’re mighty kind to her.”
-
-“Kind! who wouldn’t be kind to that darling little thing, I’d like to
-know?” snapped Mrs. Ramsdell. “But she’s grieving for all the folks
-she’s been used to, and trying not to let anybody know it. It isn’t
-that we’re such remarkable folks, but it’s because she’s such a loving
-little thing; that’s the reason of it.”
-
-“What do they mean by keeping her housed up so?” demanded Uncle
-Blodgett, sternly. “They’ll have her sick of a fever next thing we
-know. Out-doors has been the breath of her living and her joy. I guess
-what those folks need is somebody to make a few points clear to ’em.
-What was this Eleanor the child talks of, that she should be set up for
-a pattern? Wa’n’t she mortal like all the rest of us?”
-
-“Mrs. Manser says Miss Pomeroy thought she was perfection,” ventured
-Father Manser, as nobody else seemed prepared with an answer. “She used
-to talk with Polly about her, every day before she went, advising her
-what she’d better do--Mrs. Manser did.”
-
-“I’ll warrant she did,” said Uncle Blodgett, bitterly. “That’s the
-whole root of the trouble. Now, you mark my words, all of you women
-folks”--Uncle Blodgett evidently included poor Father Manser in his
-summing up--“I’m going to have speech with that Pomeroy woman before
-many more days have gone over my head, and I’m going to set a few
-things straight. As for having that child carry the weight of this
-whole establishment, leaks, ear-trumpets, shingles, and all on her
-mind, and try to live up to nobody knows what--I won’t stand it!”
-
-“What do you plan?” asked Mrs. Ramsdell, with unwonted respect.
-
-“I shall fare down to the village with Father here,” said Uncle
-Blodgett, indicating the object of his choice with a careless nod, “and
-if she doesn’t happen to drive in that morning, I shall foot it to
-Pomeroy Oaks. My legs are good for a little matter of three miles or
-so.”
-
-“It’s a good four miles, as I remember it,” muttered Mrs. Ramsdell.
-
-“Well, call it four, then,” roared Uncle Blodgett in a sudden fury.
-“Call it five or six or ten if you’ve a mind. My legs are good for it,
-I tell ye. And if I have to foot it there,” he added, turning quickly
-on poor Father Manser, “you may say to your wife I’ve gone a-visiting
-an old friend for the afternoon. If Polly Prentiss ain’t an old friend,
-I haven’t got one in this world.”
-
-Uncle Blodgett sat heavily down in his chair, exhausted by his unwonted
-outbreak, but Mrs. Ramsdell stepped over to him and held out her hand.
-
-“If I was five years younger,” said the old lady, whose age nobody
-knew, “I’d put on my bonnet and shawl and foot it with you!”
-
-
-[TO BE CONTINUED]
-
-
-
-
-A Novel Weapon
-
-
-In her interesting book, _A Woman Tenderfoot_, Mrs. Ernest
-Thompson-Seton gives a stirring account of her fight with a
-rattlesnake, in which she, the victor, was armed with a very novel
-weapon--a frying-pan.
-
-“The rattler stopped his pretty gliding motion away from me and seemed
-in doubt. Then he began to take on a few quirks. ‘He is going to coil
-and then to strike,’ said I, recalling a paragraph from my school
-reader. It was an unhappy moment!
-
-“I knew that tradition had fixed the proper weapons to be used against
-rattlesnakes: a stone (more, if necessary), a stick (forked one
-preferred), and, in rare cases, a revolver. I had no revolver. There
-was not a stick in sight, and not a stone bigger than a hazelnut; but
-there was the rattler. I cast another despairing glance around and saw,
-almost at my feet and half hidden by sage brush, several inches of
-rusty iron--blessed be the teamster who had thrown it there. I darted
-towards it, and, despite tradition, turned on the rattler, armed with
-the goodly remains of a--frying-pan.
-
-“The horrid thing was ready for me with darting tongue and flattened
-head--another instant it would have sprung. Smash! on its head went my
-valiant frying-pan and struck a deadly blow, although the thing managed
-to get from under it. I recaptured my weapon and again it descended
-upon the reptile’s head, settling it this time.
-
-“Feeling safe, I now took hold of the handle to finish it more quickly.
-Oh! that tail--that awful, writhing, lashing tail. I can stand Indians,
-bears, wolves, anything but that tail, and a rattler is all tail,
-except its head. If that tail touches me I shall let go. It did touch
-me. I did not let go. Pride held me there, for I heard the sound of
-galloping hoofs. Whiskers’ empty saddle had alarmed the rest of the
-party.
-
-“My snake was dead now, so I put one foot on him to take his scalp--his
-rattles, I mean--when horrid thrills coursed through me. The uncanny
-thing began to wriggle and rattle with old-time vigor. But, fortified
-by Nimrod’s assurance that it was ‘purely reflex neuro-ganglionic
-movement,’ I hardened my heart and captured his ‘pod of dry peas.’”
-
-
-
-
-HOW PLANTS LIVE
-
-By Julia McNair Wright
-
-
-In the hot August days, when the air scarcely stirs, the birds sit
-silent in their coverts, the cattle stand under the thickest shade or
-knee-deep in the ponds. Only the insects seem to rejoice in the burning
-rays of the sun, and gayly hover around the splendid profusion of
-flowers.
-
-In this season we may make various studies in plant life. Seated upon
-some shady veranda, we have the glory of the garden spread out before
-us. Or we may be on some hill, tree-crowned, not far from the sea;
-we find within hand reach golden-rod, asters, milfoil, blazing-star,
-indigo. Looking down the gentle slope to the level land, we see
-black-eyed Susan flaunting beside St. John’s wort and wild snap-dragon.
-Yonder, the little brooklet slips along without a ripple, cherishing on
-its border loosestrife and jewel-weed. Out in the roadway, defiant of
-the summer dust, almost in the wheel track, the mullein lifts its dry,
-gray foliage and unfolds its tardy pairs of clear yellow bloom beside
-that exquisite flower, the evening primrose, of which the harsh, dusty
-stem and leaves are such rude contrast to the fragrant salvers of pale
-gold--the blossom of one night.
-
-We have ample opportunity in some or all of these to study the motion,
-food, and some of the varied products of the plant world.
-
-Motion? What motions have plants other than as the wind sways them?
-True, there is an upward motion: they grow up inch after inch, foot
-after foot, the law of growth overcoming the law of gravitation. The
-sap rises in the vessels by root-pressure, by capillary attraction, by
-the forming of a vacuum in the leaf-cells, by evaporation, and so the
-climbing sap builds up the plant. This getting up in the world is not a
-trifle in plant life any more than in human life.
-
-Many a plant seems to have an extreme ambition to rise, and if its
-stem proves too weak to support any decided advancement in growth, it
-takes measures to secure aid. It twines, bodily, perhaps, around the
-nearest support, as do the trumpet-creeper and honeysuckle; it modifies
-leaves into tendrils, as does the sweet pea; it puts forth aerial roots
-at its nodes, as does the ivy; it elongates a leaf stem to wrap around
-and around some proffered stay, as does the clematis, or diverts a bud
-for such purpose, as the grape-vine.
-
-Other plants of lowlier mind creep along the ground. The prince’s pine
-forms a strong, thick mat, cleaving to every root, twig, grass-stem, in
-its way, striking rootlets here and there, until only a strong hand and
-a firm wrench can drag it from the earth, its mother. Cinque-foil and
-its cousin, strawberry, send out runners from all sides, which root and
-shoot up new plants until the whole bed is a solidarity, and would so
-remain did not the thankless plants keep all the food and moisture for
-themselves, and deliver over the runners to death by starvation.
-
-The walking fern has a most original way of getting over the ground. It
-bends its slender frond and starts a root by extending the tip of the
-mid-rib; so it sets up a new plant and is anchored fast on all sides
-by its rooted frond tips, covering the ground with a rich carpet of
-verdure. The variety of runners along the ground is as great as the
-climber. All motion of the plant is a form of growth. The plant grows
-by day and by night, but more by day, as light and heat are incentives
-to growth.
-
-Interesting as is the study of plant motion, let us forsake it and
-consider for a little plant food. The plant receives food from earth,
-water, and air. The earth gives the plant sulphur, iron, soda,
-magnesia, phosphorus, and other mineral substances. These are all fed
-to the plant in a solution of water.
-
-From the rain the plant receives as food hydrogen and forms of ammonia.
-
-From air the plants absorb carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and ammonia; very
-much of the first, little of the second, and very little of the others.
-
-When plants grow out-of-doors, the winds, dews, and rains free the
-leaves from accumulations of dust which obstruct the pores and hinder
-the receiving of food. In very dry and dusty seasons we notice that the
-plants become sickly from the stopping of the pores. Plants need clean
-skins as human beings do.
-
-House plants should be well washed all over now and then, to admit of
-their getting their proper amount of food from the air.
-
-[Illustration: INSECT EATERS]
-
-Certain classes of plants use a portion of animal food. We are
-accustomed to the idea of animals eating plants, but when we see the
-tables turned, and the plants eating animals, that is queer, indeed!
-The animal food of the “flesh-eating,” or carnivorous, plants is really
-the juice sucked from the bodies of insects.
-
-The sun dew, common in marshes, expands a little, sticky, pink-green
-shirt-button of a leaf, on which are numerous stiff hairs. The clear
-drops of gum attract insects to the leaf, and they are held by the feet
-or wings. Their struggles cause the leaf to fold together, when the
-hairs pierce the body of the insect and drink up the juices. When only
-a dry husk remains the leaf opens and the wind shakes the shell away.
-
-The pitcher-plant invites insects by a honey-like secretion. They fall
-into the liquid stored in the pitcher and are thus drowned, because,
-owing to numerous downward-pointing hairs in the throat of the pitcher,
-they cannot climb back. Easy is the descent into evil! The acrid liquid
-in the pitcher digests the bodies of the insects, turning them into
-plant food. Flies, ants, gnats, little beetles, are often caught, but
-bees very seldom. Bees have their own affairs to attend to, and cannot
-go picnicing into pitcher-plants.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST
-
-By Evelyn Raymond
-
-
-Chapter XVI
-
-Science and Superstition
-
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.
-
- Brought up in the forests of northern Maine, and seeing few persons
- excepting her uncle and Angelique, the Indian housekeeper, Margot
- Romeyn knows little of life beyond the deep hemlocks. Naturally
- observant, she is encouraged in her out-of-door studies by her uncle,
- at one time a college professor. Through her woodland instincts, she
- and her uncle are enabled to save the life of Adrian Wadislaw, a youth
- who, lost and almost overcome with hunger, has been wandering in the
- neighboring forest. To Margot the new friend is a welcome addition
- to her small circle of acquaintances, and after his rapid recovery
- she takes great delight in showing him the many wonders of the forest
- about her home. But finally, after many weeks, the uncle decides,
- because of reasons which will be known later, that it would be better
- for Margot if Adrian left them. Accordingly, he puts the matter before
- the young man, who, although reluctant to leave his new friends,
- volunteers to go. Under the guidance of Pierre Ricord, a young Indian,
- the lad sets out for the nearest settlement. The journey for the most
- part is made by water, and while attempting to shoot the rapids of the
- stream which they have been following their canoe is dashed against a
- rock and both occupants are thrown into the seething whirlpool.
-
-For an instant Adrian closed his eyes that he might not see the
-inevitable end. But--was it inevitable? At the logging camp he had
-heard of just such accidents as this and not all of them were fatal.
-The water in its whirling sometimes tossed that which it had caught
-outward to safety.
-
-He flung himself prone and extended the pole. Pierre’s body was making
-another circuit of that horrible pit, and when--if--should it? The
-drowning boy’s head was under the current, but his legs swung round
-upon its surface, faster and faster, as they drew nearer the centre.
-
-Then--a marvel! The long pole was thrust under the invisible arms,
-which closed upon it as a vise.
-
-“Hold! hold! I’ll pull you out!”
-
-But for the hard labor of the past few weeks, Adrian’s muscles could
-not have stood the strain. Yet they did, and as he drew the nearly
-senseless Pierre upon the rock beside himself, his soul went up in such
-glad thanksgiving as he had never known or might know again. A life
-saved. That was worth all things.
-
-For an hour they lay there, resting, recovering; then Pierre himself
-stood up to see what chance there was for a fuller deliverance. He was
-a very sober and altered Pierre, and his drenched clothing added to the
-forlornness of his appearance.
-
-“Nothing left but--us. Came nigh bein’ only you. Say, Adrian, I
-sha--shan’t forget it.”
-
-“How are we going to get ashore?”
-
-“’Tisn’t much harder ’n Margot’s stepping-stones. Done them times
-enough.”
-
-Again Adrian was grateful for his forest experience; but he asked with
-some anxiety:
-
-“Suppose you are strong enough to do it?”
-
-“Isn’t any supposin’ about it. Got to. Might as well died in the pool
-as starve on this rock.”
-
-Adrian didn’t see that there was much better than starvation before
-them, even if they did reach shore, but he kept his fear to himself.
-Besides, it was not probable that they had been saved from the flood to
-perish in the forest. They would better look at the bright side of the
-situation, if they hoped to find such.
-
-“I can jump them.”
-
-“So can I.”
-
-“Don’t let go that pole. I mean to keep that as long as I live--’less
-you want it yourself. If you do--”
-
-“No, Pierre. It belongs to you, and doubly now. Which should go
-first--you or I?”
-
-“Draw lots. If that one falls in, the other must fish him out. Only we
-won’t try it on this side, by the pool.”
-
-They carefully surveyed the crossing, almost as dangerous an affair as
-shooting the rapids had been. Yet, as Pierre had said, they “had to.”
-
-Adrian picked a bit of floating weed that had swept within his reach
-and broke it into unequal portions. The shortest bit fell to him, and
-with as cheerful a “Here goes!” as he could muster he sprang for the
-next stone. He made it more easily than he had hoped, and saw that
-his best chance lay in looking straight ahead to the next landing
-point--and the next--never down at the swirling river.
-
-“Landed. Come!”
-
-Pierre was heavier but more practiced than his mate, and in a few
-seconds the two stood together on the shore, regarding the ruins of
-their boat and thinking of what they would not have for supper.
-
-All at once Pierre’s eye brightened.
-
-“Say! there’s been a camp here. Not so long ago, either. See that
-barrel in the brush? There’s an old birch shed yonder. Hurrah!”
-
-They did not linger, though Adrian kept hoping that something from
-their lost outfit might be tossed outward toward them, even as Pierre
-had been; but nothing came in sight, and he reached the dilapidated
-shed only a few feet behind the other.
-
-“There’s a bed left still, but not such a soft one. And there’s pork in
-that barrel. Wonder the hedgehogs haven’t found it.”
-
-But as Pierre thrust his nose into the depths of the cask he understood
-the reason of its safety.
-
-“Whew! even a porkypine wouldn’t touch that. Never mind. Reckon our
-boots’ll need greasing after that ducking, or mine will, and it’ll
-answer. Anything under the shed?”
-
-“Don’t see anything. Wait. Yes, I do. A canvas bag hung up high. Must
-have been forgotten when the campers left, for they took everything
-else. Clean sweep. Hurrah! it’s beans!”
-
-“Good! Beans are good fodder for hungry cattle.”
-
-“How can you eat such hard things? Should think they’d been resurrected
-from the pyramids.”
-
-“Well, I don’t know ‘pyramids,’ but I do know beans, and how to cook
-them. Fall to. Let’s get a fire. I’m near froze.”
-
-“Fire? Can you make one?”
-
-“I can try and--I’ve got to. When needs must, you know.”
-
-Adrian hastily collected some dry twigs and decaying chips and heaped
-them in the sunniest place, but for this was promptly reprimanded by
-the shivering Pierre.
-
-“Don’t you know anything at all? Wood won’t light, nor burn after
-’tis lighted, in the sunshine. Stick up something to shade the stuff,
-whilst--”
-
-He illustrated what he did not further say by carefully selecting some
-hard stones and briskly rubbing them together. A faint spark resulted
-and a thistledown caught the spark. To the thistledown he held a dried
-grass blade and another. By this small beginning they had soon a tiny
-blaze and very soon a comforting fire.
-
-When they were partially dried and rested, said Pierre:
-
-“Now, fetch on your beans. While they’re cooking, we’ll take account of
-what is left.”
-
-Adrian brought the bag, refraining from any questions this time. He
-was wondering and watchful. Pierre’s misadventures were developing
-unsuspected resources, and the spirits of both lads rose again to the
-normal.
-
-“You’re so fond of splitting birch for pictures, split me some now for
-a bucket, while I sharpen this knife again. Lucky for me, my pocket
-buttoned, else it would have gone to the bottom of that pool. Got
-yours?”
-
-“Yes. I didn’t fall in, you know.”
-
-“Then I don’t ask odds of anybody. I’d rather have a good ax, but when
-I can’t get my rather I take the next best thing.”
-
-Adrian procured the strips of birch, which grows so plentifully to hand
-in all that woodland, and when Pierre had trimmed it into the desired
-shape he deftly rolled it and tied it with stout rootlets, and behold!
-there was a shapely sort of kettle, with a twig for a handle. But of
-what use it might be the city lad had yet to learn.
-
-Pierre filled the affair with water and put into it a good handful of
-the beans. Then he fixed a crotched stick over his fire and hung the
-birch kettle upon it.
-
-“Oh! don’t waste them. I know. I saw Angelique soak them, as they did
-at camp. I know, now. If we can’t cook them we can make them swell up
-in water, and starving men can exist on such food till they reach a
-settlement. Of course, we’ll start as soon as you’re all right.”
-
-“We’ll start when we’re ready. That’s after we’ve had something to eat
-and made our new canoe. Never struck a spot where there was likelier
-birches. ’Twon’t be the first one I’ve built or seen built. Say! seems
-as if that God that Margot is always saying takes care of folks must
-have had a hand in this. Don’t it?”
-
-“Yes, it does,” answered Adrian, reverently. Surely, Pierre was a
-changed and better lad.
-
-Then his eyes rested on the wooden dinner-pot, and to his astonishment
-it was not burning, but hung steadily in its place and the water in
-it was already beginning to simmer. Above the water-line the bark
-shriveled and scorched slightly, but Pierre looked out for this and
-with a scoop made from a leaf replenished the water as it steamed away.
-The beans, too, were swelling and gave every promise of cooking--in
-due course of time. Meanwhile, the cook rolled himself over and about
-in the warmth of the fire till his clothes were dry and all the cold
-had left his body. Also, he had observed Adrian’s surprise with a
-pardonable pride.
-
-“Lose an Indian in the woods and he’s as rich as a lord. It’s the
-Indian in me coming out now.”
-
-“It’s an extra sense. Divination, instinct--something better than
-education.”
-
-“What the master calls ‘woodcraft.’ Yes. Wonder how he is, and all of
-them? Say, what do you think I thought about when I was whirling round
-that pool, before I didn’t think of anything?”
-
-“Your sins, I suppose. That’s what I’ve heard comes to a drowning man.”
-
-“Shucks! Saw the mére’s face when she broke that glass. Fact. Though
-I wasn’t there at the time. And one thing more; saw that ridiculous
-Xanthippé, looking like she’s never done a thing but warble. Oh, my!
-how I do wish Margot’d sell her.”
-
-“Shall I help you get birch for the canoe now? I begin to believe you
-can do even that, you are so clever.”
-
-This praise was sweet in Pierre’s vain ears and had the result which
-Adrian desired, of diverting the talk from their island friends. In
-their present situation, hopeful as the other pretended to find it, he
-felt it best for his own peace of mind not to recall loved and absent
-faces.
-
-They went to work with a will, and will it was that helped them;
-else with the poor tools at hand they had never accomplished their
-undertaking. Indeed, it was a labor of considerable time. Not only was
-that first meal of boiled beans cooked and eaten, but several more of
-the same sort followed. To vary these, Pierre baked some, in the same
-method as he had boiled them, or else in the ashes of their fire. He
-even fashioned a sort of hook from a coat button, and with cedar roots
-for a line, caught a fish now and then. But they craved the seasoning
-of salt, and even the dessert of blueberries which nature provided
-them could not satisfy this longing, which grew almost intolerable to
-Adrian’s civilized palate.
-
-“Queer, isn’t it? When I was at that lumber camp I nearly died because
-all the meat, or nearly all, was so salt. Got so I couldn’t eat
-anything, hardly. Now, just because I haven’t salt I can’t eat, either.”
-
-“Indians not that way. Indians eat one thing same’s another. Indian
-just wants to live; don’t care about the rest. Indian never eats too
-much. I’m all Indian now.”
-
-Adrian opened his eyes to their widest, then threw himself back and
-laughed till the tears came.
-
-“Pierre, Pierre! Would you had been ‘all Indian’ when you tackled
-Angelique’s fried chicken. Um-m! I can taste it now.”
-
-But at length the new canoe was ready. They had put as few ribs into
-it as would suffice to hold it in shape, and Pierre had carefully sewn
-it with the roots of the black cedar, which serves the woodsman for so
-many purposes where thread or twine is needed. They had made a paddle
-and a pole as well as they could with their knives, and, having nothing
-to pack except themselves and their small remnant of beans, made their
-last camp-fire at that spot and lay down to sleep.
-
-But the dreams of both were troubled; and in the night Adrian rose
-and went to add wood to the fire. It had died down to coals, but his
-attention was caught by a ring of white light upon the ashes, wholly
-distinct from the red embers.
-
-“What’s that?”
-
-In a moment he had answered his own question. It was the phosphorescent
-glow from the inner bark of a half-burned log, and further away he
-saw another portion of the same log making a ghostly radiance on the
-surrounding ground.
-
-“Oh! I wouldn’t have missed that for anything. Mr. Dutton told me of
-beautiful sights he had witnessed and of the strange will-o’-the-wisps
-that abound in the forest. I’ll gather some of the chips.”
-
-He did so, and they made a fairy-like radiance over his palm; but
-while he was intently studying them, he felt his hand rudely knocked
-up, so that the bits of wood flew out of it.
-
-“Pierre, stop that!”
-
-“Don’t you know what that is? A warning--a sign--an omen. Oh! if I had
-never come upon this trip!”
-
-“You foolish fellow! Just as I thought you were beginning to get sense.
-Nothing in the world but decayed bark and chemical--”
-
-Pierre stopped his ears.
-
-“I was dreaming of the mére. She came with her apron to her eyes and
-her clothes in tatters. She was scolding--”
-
-“Perfectly natural.”
-
-“And begging me--”
-
-“Not to eat so many half-baked beans for supper.”
-
-“There’s something wrong at the island. I saw the cabin all dark. I saw
-Margot’s eyes red with weeping.”
-
-“No doubt, Tom has been into fresh mischief and your mother has
-punished him.”
-
-Pierre ignored these flippant interruptions, but rehearsed his dismal
-visions till Adrian lost patience and pushed him aside.
-
-“Go, bring an armful of fresh wood: some that isn’t phosphorescent, if
-you prefer. That’ll wake you up and drive the megrims out of your mind.”
-
-“’Tis neither of them things. ’Tis a warning. They were all painted
-with black, and all the Hollow creatures were painted, too. ’Tis a
-warning. I shall see death before I am--”
-
-Even while he maundered on in this strain, he was unconsciously obeying
-the command to fetch wood, and moved toward a pile left ready. Now, in
-raking this together, Adrian had, also, swept that spot of ground clean
-and exposed; and what neither had observed in the twilight was plainly
-revealed by the glow and shadows cast by the fire.
-
-This was a low, carefully-made mound that, in shape and significance,
-could be confounded with no other sort of mound, wherever met. Both
-recognized it at once, and even upon Adrian the shock was painful; but
-its effect upon superstitious Pierre was far greater. With a shriek
-that startled the silence of the forest he flung himself headlong.
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-DIVERGING ROADS
-
-“Get up, Pierre. You should be ashamed of yourself!”
-
-It needed a strong and firm grasp to force the terrified lad to his
-feet, and even when he, at last, stood up he shivered like an aspen.
-
-“A grave!”
-
-“Certainly, a grave. But neither yours nor mine. Only that of some poor
-fellow who has died in the wilderness. I’m sorry I piled the brush upon
-it, yet glad we discovered it in the end.”
-
-“Gla-a-ad!” gasped the other.
-
-“Yes, of course. I mean to cover it with fresh sods and plant some of
-those purple orchids at its head. I’ll cut a cedar headstone, too, and
-mark it so that nobody else shall desecrate it as we have done.”
-
-“You mustn’t touch it. It’s nobody’s--only a warning.”
-
-“A warning, surely, that we must take great care lest a like fate come
-on us; but somebody lies under that mound and I pity him. Most probable
-that he lost his life in that very whirlpool which wrecked us. Twice
-I’ve been upset and lost all my belongings, but escaped safe. I hope
-I’ll not run the same chance again. Come--lie down again and go to
-sleep.”
-
-“Couldn’t sleep; to try in such a haunted place would be to be
-‘spelled’--”
-
-“Pierre Ricord! For a fellow that’s so smart at some things, you are
-the biggest dunce I know, in others. Haven’t we slept like lords ever
-since we struck this camp? I’m going to make my bed up again and turn
-in. I advise you to do the same.”
-
-Adrian tossed the branches aside, then rearranged them, lapping the
-soft ends over the hard ones in an orderly row which would have pleased
-a housewife. Thus freshened, his odorous mattress was as good as new,
-and stretching himself upon it he immediately went to sleep.
-
-Pierre fully intended to keep awake, but fatigue and loneliness
-prevailed, and five minutes later he had crept close to Adrian’s side.
-
-The sunshine on his face and the sound of a knife cutting wood awoke
-him; and there was Adrian whittling away at a broad slab of cedar,
-smiling and jeering, and in the best of spirits, despite his rather
-solemn occupation.
-
-“For a fellow who wouldn’t sleep, you’ve done pretty well. See--I’ve
-caught a fish and set it cooking. I’ve picked a pile of berries, and
-have nearly finished this headstone. Added another accomplishment to my
-many--monument-maker. But I’m wrong to laugh over that, though the poor
-unknown to whom it belongs would be grateful to me, I’ve no doubt. Lend
-a hand, will you?”
-
-But nothing would induce Pierre to engage in any such business. Nor
-would he touch his breakfast while Adrian’s knife was busy. He sat
-apart, looking anywhere rather than toward his mate, and talking over
-his shoulder to him in a strangely subdued voice.
-
-“Adrian.”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“Most done?”
-
-“Nearly.”
-
-“What you going to put on it?”
-
-“I’ve been wondering. Think this: ‘To the Memory of My Unknown
-Brother.’”
-
-“Wh-a-a-t!”
-
-Adrian repeated the inscription.
-
-“He was no kin to you.”
-
-“We are all kin. It’s all one world--God’s world. All the people and
-all these forests, and the creatures in them. I tell you, I’ve never
-heard a sermon that touched me as the sight of this grave in the
-wilderness has touched me. I mean to be a better, kinder man, because
-of it. Margot was right--none of us has a right to his own self. She
-told me often that I should go home to my own folks and make everything
-right with them: then, if I could, come back and live in the woods,
-somewhere, if I felt I must. But I don’t feel that way now. I want
-to get back and go to work. I want to live so that when I die--like
-that poor chap yonder--somebody will have been the better for my life.
-Pshaw! why do I talk to you like this? Anyway, I’ll set this slab in
-place, and then--”
-
-Pierre rose, and still without looking Adrian’s way, pushed the new
-canoe into the water. He had carefully pitched it, on the day before,
-with a mixture of the old pork grease and gum from the trees, so that
-there need be no delay at starting.
-
-Adrian finished his work, lettered the slab with a coal from the fire,
-and rewatered the wild flowers he had already planted.
-
-“Aren’t you going to eat breakfast first?”
-
-“Not in a graveyard,” answered Pierre, with a solemnity that checked
-Adrian’s desire to smile.
-
-A last reverent attention, a final clearing of all rubbish from the
-spot, and he, too, stepped into the canoe and picked up his paddle.
-They had passed the rapids and reached a smooth stretch of the river
-where they had camped, and now pulled steadily and easily away, once
-more upon their journey south. But not till they had put a considerable
-distance between themselves and that woodland grave, would Pierre
-consent to stop and eat the food that Adrian had prepared. Even then,
-he restricted the amount to be consumed, remarking with doleful
-conviction:
-
-“We’re going to be starved before we reach Donovan’s. The food stick
-burnt off and dropped into the fire last night.”
-
-Adrian remembered that his mate had spoken of it at the time, when by
-some carelessness they had not secured the crotched sapling on which
-they hung their birch kettle.
-
-“Oh! you simple thing. Why will you go through life tormenting yourself
-with such nonsense? Come--eat your breakfast. We’re going straight to
-Donovan’s as fast as we can. I’ve done with the woods for a time. So
-should you be done. You’re needed at the island. Not because of any
-dreams, but because the more I recall of Mr. Dutton’s appearance the
-surer I am that he is a sick man. You’ll go back, won’t you?”
-
-“Yes; I’m going back. Not because you ask me, though.”
-
-“I don’t care why--only go.”
-
-“I’m not going into the show business.”
-
-Adrian smiled. “Of course, you’re not. You’ll never have money enough.
-It would cost lots.”
-
-“’Tisn’t that. ’Twas the dream. That was sent me. All them animals in
-black paint, and the blue herons without any heads, and--my mother came
-for me last night.”
-
-“I heartily wish you could go to her this minute. She’s superstitious
-enough, in all conscience, yet she has the happy faculty of keeping her
-lugubrious son in subjection.”
-
-Whenever Pierre became particularly depressing, the other would rattle
-off as many of the longest words as occurred to him. They had the
-effect of diverting his comrade’s thoughts.
-
-Then they pulled on again, nor did anything disastrous happen to
-further hinder their progress. The food did not give out, for they
-lived mostly upon berries, having neither time nor desire to stop and
-cook their remnant of beans. When they were especially tired, Pierre
-lighted a fire and made a bucket of hemlock tea, but Adrian found cold
-water preferable to this decoction; and, in fact, they were much nearer
-Donovan’s, that first settlement in the wilderness, than even Pierre
-had suspected.
-
-Their last portage was made--an easy one, there being nothing but
-themselves and the canoe to carry--and they came to a big dead water
-where they had looked to find another running stream; but had no sooner
-sighted it than their ears were greeted by the laughter of loons, which
-threw up their legs and dived beneath the surface in that absurd manner
-which Adrian always found amusing.
-
-“Bad luck again!” cried Pierre, instantly; “never heard a loon but--”
-
-“But you see a house. Look! look! Donovan’s, or somebody’s, no matter
-whose. A house, a house!”
-
-There, indeed, it lay, a goodly farmstead, with its substantial cabins,
-its out-buildings, its groups of cattle on the cleared land, and--yes,
-yes--its moving human beings, and what seemed oddest still, its teams
-of horses.
-
-Even Pierre was silent, and tears sprang to the eyes of both lads as
-they gazed. Until that moment neither had fully realized how lonely and
-desolate had been their situation.
-
-“Now for it! It’s a biggish lake, and we’re pretty tired. But that
-means rest, plenty to eat--everything.”
-
-Their rudely built canoe was almost useless when they beached it at
-last on Donovan’s wharf, and their own strength was spent. But it
-was a hospitable household to which they had come, and one quite used
-to welcoming wanderers from the forest. They were fed and clothed and
-bedded, without question; but, when a long sleep had set them both
-right, tongues wagged and plans were settled with amazing promptness.
-
-For there were other guests at the farm; a party of prospectors going
-north into the woods to locate timber for the next season’s cutting.
-These would be glad of Pierre’s company and help, and would pay him
-“the going wages.” But they would not return by the route he had come,
-though by leaving theirs at a point well north, he could easily make
-his way back to the island.
-
-“So you shot the poor moose for nothing. You cannot even have his
-horns,” said Adrian, reproachfully. “Well, as soon as I can vote, I
-mean to use all my influence to stop this murder in the forest.”
-
-The strangers smiled and shrugged their shoulders. “We’re after game
-ourselves, as well as timber, but legislation is already in progress
-to stop the indiscriminate slaughter of the fast-disappearing moose
-and caribou. Five hundred dollars is the fine to be imposed for any
-infringement of the law, once passed.”
-
-Pierre’s jaw dropped. He was so impressed by the long words and the
-mention of that, to him, enormous sum, that he was rendered speechless
-for a longer time than Adrian ever remembered. But, if he said nothing,
-he reflected sadly upon the magnificent antlers he should see no more.
-
-Adrian’s affairs were, also, speedily and satisfactorily arranged.
-Farmer Donovan would willingly take him to the nearest stage route;
-thence to a railway would be easy journeying; and by steam he could
-travel swiftly, indeed, to that distant home which he now so longed to
-see.
-
-The parting of the lads was brief, but not without emotion. Two people
-cannot go through their experiences and dangers, to remain indifferent
-to each other. In both their hearts was now the kindliest feeling and
-the sincere hope that they should meet again. Pierre departed first,
-and looked back many times at the tall, graceful figure of his comrade;
-then the trees intervened and the forest had again swallowed him into
-its familiar depths.
-
-Then Adrian, also, stepped upon the waiting buckboard and was driven
-over the rough road in the opposite direction.
-
-Three days later, with nothing in his pocket but his treasured knife,
-a roll of birch bark, and the ten-dollar piece which, through all his
-adventures, he had worn pinned to his inner clothing, “a make-peace
-offering to the mater,” he reached the brownstone steps of his father’s
-city mansion.
-
-There, for the first time, he hesitated. All the bitterness with
-which he had descended those steps, banished in disgrace, was keenly
-remembered.
-
-“Can I, shall I, dare I go up and ring that bell?”
-
-A vision floated before him. Margot’s earnest face and tear-dimmed
-eyes; her lips speaking:
-
-“If I had father or mother anywhere--nothing should ever make me leave
-them. I would bear everything--but I would be true to them.”
-
-An instant later a peal rang through that silent house, such as it had
-not echoed in many a day. What would be the answer to it?
-
-
-[TO BE CONTINUED]
-
-
-
-
-_Wood-Folk Talk_
-
-By J. ALLISON ATWOOD
-
-ROBIN’S RED BREAST
-
-
-Although you are all in the habit of referring to Robin as “Redbreast,”
-do you not often wonder why the baby Robin always has a spotted breast
-so very different from his parent? True, he does not keep it very long,
-but why, then, should he wear it at all?
-
-At one time Robin did not live in our yards and orchards as he does at
-present, but remained in the deeper woods, as his cousin Wood-thrush
-does now. In those times, of course, he did not have his bright
-red breast, but was clothed in a spotted plumage very similar to
-Wood-thrush. To narrate much of Robin’s history would make a very long
-story, but we can at least tell what brought about the change in his
-dress.
-
-Besides being first cousins, Robin and Wood-thrush had lived close
-together all their lives, and it is only natural that they should be
-fast friends, as they were, until that eventful year when Bluebird
-arrived in Birdland.
-
-Of course, from the very first, folks made a great deal of fuss over
-this newcomer, and the wonder of it is that Bluebird’s head was not
-turned by the attentions showered upon him instead of remaining the
-same modest fellow he is to-day.
-
-Naturally, everyone wished to be as well acquainted as possible with
-the beautiful stranger, but in spite of his courageous song of “Cheer!
-cheer!” there was always a touch of sadness about Bluebird which folks
-could not understand, so that they never felt quite at home in his
-presence.
-
-Now, among the birds who thus wished to become intimate with Bluebird,
-there was no one more conspicuous than Robin. Indeed, some folks
-thought that he made himself ridiculous by the way he toadied to the
-newcomer. But even this talk did not deter him. When, therefore, he
-learned later that Bluebird and himself were members of the same
-family, he could not conceal his pride. But he had no more reason to be
-proud than Wood-thrush, for he, too, was a relative of Bluebird.
-
-Still, as time went on, Robin thought more and more of his new cousin,
-and it was noticed that he paid less attention than formerly to the
-other birds. Most of them, of course, did not mind this, for they
-thought that he would soon come to his senses and be the same hearty
-fellow he had been before Bluebird came. But, instead, Robin became
-prouder than ever, and the way he followed and imitated Bluebird
-would certainly have provoked that person had he not been a model of
-patience.
-
-He soon moved his nest from the thicket near his cousin Wood-thrush
-to the apple-tree next to Bluebird’s home. This caused so much hard
-feeling between Robin and Wood-thrush that they have ever since built
-their nests in very different localities. But this isn’t all, and here
-comes the event which changed the former’s whole life.
-
-Until this time Robin had always worn a spotted breast, but no sooner
-did he move to his new home than he decided to have a vest of red
-like Bluebird’s. But with all his pains he could not make himself as
-handsome as his cousin, for, like many folks when they try to imitate
-others, he overdid it. Instead of Bluebird’s delicate tint of carmine,
-he had taken on a less pretty though showier red, and, unlike the
-other, he wore it over his entire breast in a way that made some folks
-say that he showed very poor taste, indeed.
-
-Now, at this last assumption of Robin, Birdland was outraged, and the
-indignation spread so widely that Kingbird had almost decided to banish
-him. It was not until then that Robin, terrified at the suggestion,
-saw how foolish he had been, and he very quickly came to his senses.
-First of all, he went around to all his old friends whose feelings he
-had hurt and apologized so sincerely that, we are happy to say, every
-one of them, except, perhaps, Wood-thrush, who could not forget the
-red vest, were glad to extend a friendly wing to him, now that he had
-gotten over his sudden pride.
-
-But we, who are better acquainted with him, must admit that Robin never
-did quite conquer his pride. Everybody knows that he is one of the best
-hearted of birds, and that whenever any danger threatens Birdland he is
-always among the first to defend it. But the influence of Bluebird has
-refined him to such an extent that there is little doubt in our mind
-that he still thinks his other cousins, the Thrushes, in spite of their
-splendid musical ability, are backwoodsmen, so to speak.
-
-Fortunately, however, there is one thing which will forever keep him
-from forgetting his plainer kinsmen, and that is the fact that his
-children, until they are several months old, are made to wear the same
-spotted plumage which he once wore.
-
-And it is this which shows Robin’s pride more than anything else.
-Should you approach his nest when it contains young, you will see
-how mortified he is, for he fears that you will take them for
-Wood-thrushes. And what a fuss he does make? He flies almost in our
-faces, as if to show us that they are his children. And how anxious his
-voice is as he calls to them to “Speak! speak!” Just as if young Robins
-could tell us that they are not Wood-thrushes!
-
-
-
-
-THE OLDEST COLLEGES
-
-
-The University of Oxford, England, is said to have been founded by
-King Alfred in 872. The University of Paris was founded by King Philip
-II about 1200. The first college of the University of Cambridge was
-founded by Hugo, Bishop of Ely, in 1257. The first German university
-was founded at Prague in 1348. The University of Edinburgh was founded
-in 1582. Trinity College, Dublin, was incorporated by royal charter in
-1591. Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass., was founded in 1636. Yale
-University was founded in 1700 at Saybrook, Conn., and removed to New
-Haven in 1716. William and Mary College was established in 1617, at
-Williamsburg, Va., and its charter was granted in 1693.
-
-The first common schools established by legislation in America were in
-Massachusetts in 1645. The first town schools were opened at Hartford,
-Conn., prior to 1642.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The loftiest active volcano is Popocatapetl; it is 17,748 feet above
-sea level, and has a crater three miles in circumference and 1,000 feet
-deep.
-
-
-
-
-BOB WHITE
-
-
- Whose voice is that that wakes me from sleep,
- As soon as the day begins to peep--
- Now under the wall, and now in the hay,
- Now in the meadow, piping away?
- Why, that’s Bob White.
-
- He seems as fond of his common name
- As humans who’ve attained to fame;
- But he isn’t conceited, not a mite.
- Though he wakes us up before it is light
- To call “Bob White.”
-
- Our Robert has just two notes, that’s all;
- But many a bird might envy his call,
- So rich and full, so joyous and free;
- For a matin singer, there’s none to me
- Like dear Bob White.
-
- “Wake up!” we hear from among the sheaves;
- “There is work to do, and old Time leaves
- The laggard and lazy on the way;
- The best time for work is this very day,
- And I’m Bob White.”
-
- --_Eleanor Kirk._
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: WITH THE EDITOR]
-
-
-August is the high-tide month of outdoor life. At this season, young
-folks, in preparation for the new school term, are hurried off to
-draw their last breath of vacation at the country, the seashore, or
-mountains, and the older people, wherever it is possible, leave their
-work and join the children on the court and field. Athletics supplant
-business and study.
-
-The habit of taking physical exercise can be traced as far back as the
-time of Homer. With the old Greeks, systematic gymnastics was a part
-of the young person’s education. Further than that, it even became a
-matter of legislation, and to this fact can be attributed the splendid
-physiques which are portrayed in the old Greek statues.
-
-At Athens, the government erected public gymnasiums. In connection with
-them were medical attendants whose duty it was to prescribe the special
-kind of exercise needed by each pupil. To show still further the regard
-for athletics at that time, it might be said that both Plato and
-Aristotle believed that public gymnasiums were essential to a perfect
-nation.
-
-Athletics now are regarded in a different light. Very few of us go
-through the tedious systematic drill necessary to a perfect physical
-condition. By many, indeed, the exercise of the entire year is crowded
-into the short space of a fortnight, and then it is taken only as
-recreation.
-
-A better form of the practice is found in what we might term team
-athletics, but even here we lack the wise purpose of the ancients. The
-object in this case is to develop a squad of athletes, generally those
-already well gifted by nature, to compete with and defeat another such
-team of picked men. As a consequence, in the great effort to produce
-a winning crew or eleven, the especial needs of the individual are
-forgotten.
-
-So, notwithstanding the fact that every one is welcomed as a candidate
-for these teams, the final result is to turn out, perhaps, a score
-of exceptionally well drilled men, while hundreds of others, who, in
-reality, most need the exercise thus afforded, are content to fill the
-grand stands and cheer their men to victory.
-
-Undoubtedly, team athletics does much good. It stimulates a greater
-interest and brings more men into the field than any other influence;
-but it still falls short of the ideal purpose of athletics--to get
-everyone, gymnasts or invalids, to develop their bodies with the same
-systematic care with which they train their minds.
-
-Physical exercise must not be considered merely as a form of recreation
-or a detail in the making of an athletic team, but rather in the light
-of a training which, in the future, will have a very telling effect
-upon our lives. Even if we can never hope to lower a track record or
-win a place upon the gridiron, we should not wholly surrender the field
-to those who already excel: but see that a corner of it, at least, is
-left for those who are not born athletes--those who, in fact, are most
-in need of exercise.
-
-
-
-
-Event and Comment
-
-
-The King’s Illness
-
-Almost on the eve of the coronation in London came the announcement of
-the serious illness of King Edward. Falling suddenly upon the people,
-as it did, the news put a stop to the preparations for a spectacular
-display seldom, if ever, equaled.
-
-Thousands of carpenters, painters, and decorators were putting on the
-finishing touches all along the path of the triumphal procession.
-Sixty thousand troops had received orders to guard the route, while at
-Spithead an immense fleet was preparing for a grand naval review.
-
-For a time following the announcement the world waited anxiously for
-news. Happily, the worst anticipations were not realized, and the
-recovery has been so speedy that already the time for the coronation
-has been decided upon. It will take place between August 12th and 15th
-of this year.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In comment of the occurrence we quote the London _Spectator_ as follows:
-
-“While contemplating the events of the last few days, it is impossible
-not to be struck by the fact that the sympathy felt for the king will
-have a marked effect on the future position of the dynasty--an effect
-which will last far beyond the life of the king. It is a commonplace
-that men do not so much love those who confer actual benefits upon
-them as those with whom they have sympathized and suffered. The king
-will be more to the nation after his illness than he was before.”
-
-
-The “Finland”
-
-The largest vessel ever built in this country was the “Finland,”
-recently launched at Cramp’s shipyard in Philadelphia. Her length is
-580 feet, while the width and depth are 60 and 42 feet respectively.
-The gross tonnage is 12,000 tons, or about 400 tons greater than either
-the “St. Paul” or “St. Louis,” the next largest vessels built by
-Cramps. The “Finland” will make her first transatlantic voyage early in
-the year 1903.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The “Great Eastern,” constructed some fifty years ago, had a length of
-680 feet, and was finally destroyed for the reason that she was too
-large for ordinary use. The advance in the science of steam navigation,
-however, has been so great since that time that shipbuilders no longer
-have any fear of making vessels too large for use.
-
-
-Philippine Affairs
-
-Concerning the proclamation of amnesty issued at Manila on July 4th, we
-quote _Public Opinion_:
-
-“It declares the insurrection in the Philippines at an end and peace
-established in all parts of the archipelago, except the country
-inhabited by the Moro tribes. Complete amnesty is granted all persons
-in the Philippines who have participated in the insurrection. This
-includes as well those concerned in the outbreaks against Spain as
-early as August, 1896, and extends pardon to natives who may have
-violated the laws of warfare, but not to persons already convicted of
-criminal offenses.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Fourth of July, 1902, will be well worthy of its precedent if it
-has brought with it a lasting and praiseworthy end of the Philippine
-trouble.
-
-
-The King’s Dinner
-
-One feature of the coronation festivities which was not interfered
-with was the king’s dinner to the poor. It took place on July 5th, and
-tables were set in four hundred places throughout the country. Here
-liberal provision was made for the banqueting of over half-a-million
-people. The greatest number gathered in any one place was 14,000.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It is very creditable to King Edward that in the preparation for
-festivities of such a magnificent nature, he did not forget the poor,
-but wished them, also, to join in the general celebration.
-
-
-The Petrified Ship
-
-A rumor which is beginning to arouse interest in the northwest, is
-founded upon a story told by the Alaskan Indians. According to them,
-they have discovered in the vicinity of the Porcupine river, near the
-Arctic circle, the remains of a gigantic petrified ship, whose length
-approaches 1,200 feet. It is situated upon a hill some thousands of
-feet above sea level. An expedition is now on foot to investigate.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Although there is little use in anticipating these researches, the
-rumor at least serves to remind us how much of the world is as yet
-unexplored and what great room there still is for new discoveries.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: OUT OF DOORS]
-
-
-The two great aquatic events in the college world this season, were
-the Inter-collegiate regatta, at Poughkeepsie, on the Hudson, and the
-Yale-Harvard race at New London.
-
-In the former, Cornell again demonstrated Coach Courtney’s ability to
-turn out a winning crew by taking first place. Not far behind came the
-sturdy Westerners, Wisconsin, followed closely by Columbia. Then came
-Pennsylvania, Syracuse, and Georgetown in the order named.
-
-Besides winning the Varsity race, Cornell also carried off the honors
-in the Four-oar and Freshman races.
-
-At New London, on June 26th, Yale won because of her greater endurance.
-For the first half-minute Harvard had a little the lead, but soon, in
-spite of her plucky efforts, the superior strength of Yale told. The
-latter then pulled slowly away from Harvard, gaining a lead which at
-the finish had grown to four lengths.
-
-A fitting and interesting termination of the rowing season would have
-been a race between Yale and Cornell.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The deciding base-ball game between Yale and Harvard proved to be the
-most exciting one of the series. In the ninth inning, with the score
-tied, Yale’s men were put out in rapid succession, and Harvard, by some
-clever batting and base-running, enabled Mathews to cross the plate
-with the winning run.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the Round Robin tennis tournament at the Crescent Athletic Club,
-Wright defeated Hobart by a score of 6-4, 8-6. In the other games, the
-Wren brothers, although neither of them were up to their usual form,
-showed that they will be a consideration in this year’s championship.
-
- * * * * *
-
-At the Traver’s Island swimming contest, E. C. Schaeffer established
-new American records for both the 220-yard and half-mile events. The
-time of the former was 1 min. 19 3-5 sec., beating the previous record,
-held by H. H. Reeder, by 2 2-5 sec.
-
-In the half-mile race Schaeffer broke five records--the 330-yard,
-550-yard, 660-yard, 770-yard, and 880-yard. The time of the 880-yard,
-or half-mile, event was 13 min. 27 2-5 sec.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Most Americans were not surprised to hear the outcome of the polo games
-in England. In the last game the American team was defeated by a score
-of 7-1. This gave the entire series to the English. Sometime, perhaps,
-when polo is more widely played in this country and there are more
-candidates for an All-American team, we may make a better showing.
-Until then we must acknowledge England’s superiority.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: THE OLD TRUNK]
-
-
-ANSWERS TO JULY PUZZLES
-
-1. Wisconsin, Indiana, Minnesota, California, Arizona, Louisiana.
-
-2. Cat, mule, cow, lion, ox, ’coon, deer, moose, rabbit, wolf, opossum,
-rat, camel, pig, dog, ape, ibex, otter, antelope, kid.
-
-3.
-
- Y
- B O A
- Y O U T H
- A T E
- H
-
-
-4.
-
- =F=lylea=F=
- =I=ndig=O=
- =R=ondra=U=
- =E=a=R=
- =C=a=T=
- =R=oac=H=
- =A=ls=O=
- =C=hie=F=
- =K=ca=J=
- =E=m=U=
- =R=il=L=
- =S=l=Y=
-
-The first five perfect solutions were received from
-
- Harry Yates,
- Dora Makay,
- Mary Folsom Pierce,
- Ellsworth Wright,
- L. M. Lawrence.
-
-
-SQUARE WORDS
-
- A mazazine.
- A fine clay.
- Radical.
- A teacher.
- Part of the body.
-
- --_Katherine D. Salisbury._
-
-
-HIDDEN BIRDS
-
-In each of the following sentences are two hidden birds. Can you find
-them?
-
-1. I see a gleaner, and he is her only son.
-
-2. If Kit ever does mew, rent is due.
-
-3. “I can spar, row, and fence, sir,” Ed Bird said.
-
-4. Formerly all arks floated on the river Obi, now almost unknown.
-
-5. Just hear! He always lieth! Rush him!
-
-6. Laugh, awkward fellow, laugh, for this is your day, but, lo! on the
-morrow you will be in tears.
-
- --_Charles C. Lynde._
-
-
-PRESIDENTS
-
-In the following are the names of two Presidents of the United States:
-
-Nsncoowlnaglihnti.
-
- --_Percival C. Lancefield._
-
-
-DIAMOND
-
- . A consonant.
- . . . A vehicle.
- . . . . . A beast of burden.
- . . . . . . . A noted man.
- . . . . . To set again.
- . . . A quantity.
- . A consonant.
-
- --_Julia E. C._
-
-
-THE ESCAPE
-
-A Northern soldier was captured while visiting a friend in the South
-during the Civil War. He was tried and condemned to be shot at
-daybreak, as a spy, in spite of the protestations of his host. During
-the night a letter, after passing through the hands of his captors, was
-delivered to him. In the morning the room in which he had been confined
-was empty. He had escaped. The letter, which was in the handwriting of
-the owner of the house, furnished the clue to the escape. Can you see
-how? It was as follows:
-
-“Kamby says Edith is worse. You asked me to write if she began to fail,
-and I am complying with your request. So, if the Union of the North can
-spare you, come. Do not delay, for Edith is very ill. Remember, she is
-waiting for you.
-
- “Most sorrowfully,
- “Adjutant Thomas.”
-
- --_Leslie W. Quirk._
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: IN-DOORS]
-
-PARLOR MAGIC
-
-By Ellis Stanyon
-
-
-THE HANDKERCHIEF CABINET.--This very useful piece of apparatus should
-be in the repertoire of every amateur magician, as it is available
-for producing, changing, or vanishing a handkerchief. Its secret lies
-in the fact that it contains two drawers, bottom to bottom, the lower
-one being hidden by a sliding panel. When standing on the table the top
-drawer only is visible, and the cabinet looks the picture of innocence,
-but if turned over and stood on its opposite end, the sliding panel
-falls, exposing the hidden drawer, and hiding that which for the time
-being is at the bottom. (Fig. 12.) The cabinet is about two inches
-square by four inches high.
-
-[Illustration: Fig. 12.]
-
-If required for production, you proceed as follows: Having placed a
-silk handkerchief in the concealed drawer, introduce the cabinet, take
-out the empty drawer, and give it for examination. Replace the drawer,
-secretly turn over the cabinet, and place it on your table. You now go
-through any form of incantation you please, open the drawer, and take
-out the handkerchief.
-
-If you desire to vanish the handkerchief, you will have it placed in
-the drawer by one of the spectators, and while going to the table turn
-over the box. When the drawer is opened the handkerchief will have
-disappeared.
-
-Should you wish to change one handkerchief for another, you will,
-beforehand, conceal, say, a red handkerchief in the cabinet; then,
-taking a white one, have it deposited in the upper drawer, turn over
-the cabinet as before, pull out the now uppermost drawer, and produce
-the red handkerchief.
-
-From the foregoing description it will be obvious that the cabinet is
-capable of being used in conjunction with many tricks.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Notes:
-
-
-A number of typographical errors have been corrected silently.
-
-Irregularities in closing quotes have not been modernized.
-
-Archaic spellings have been retained.
-
-The table of contents refers to a “With the Publisher” page that
-does not exist in the transcribed image so does not exist in the
-transcription.
-
-“A Novel Weapon” was added to the original Table of Contents.
-
-Cover image is in the public domain.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 6, AUGUST
-1902 ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/65540-0.zip b/old/65540-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 6071539..0000000
--- a/old/65540-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h.zip b/old/65540-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 3fa457e..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/65540-h.htm b/old/65540-h/65540-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 55b6b36..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/65540-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5179 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- Youth: An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys &amp; Girls (Vol. I, No. 6),
- Edited by Herbert Leonard Coggins&mdash;A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.double {
- width: 80%; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;
- padding: 0;
- border: none;
- border-top: thick double;
- text-align: center;
- }
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%;}
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-.bordcontents {
- width: 80%; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;
- border-width: thick;
- border-top-style: double;
- border-bottom-style: double;
- }
-
-/* square table to display puzzles */
- table.square
- {
- white-space: nowrap;}
-
- table.square td
- {width: 1.1em;
- line-height: 1.1em;
- }
-
-td.clue {
- text-align: left;
- }
-
-/* TOC defined below */
-table.toc {
- margin: auto;
- width:auto;
- max-width: 40em;
- }
-td.title {
- padding-top: 1em;
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-left: 1em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- }
-td.author {
- padding-top: 1em;
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-left: 2em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- }
-td.illus {
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-left: 3em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- }
-td.page {
- text-align: right;
- vertical-align: bottom;
- padding-left: 2em;
- }
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 5%;
-}
-
-.bbox {border: 2px solid;}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.h2sub {text-align: center; font-weight: bold;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;}
-
-.sans-serif {font-family:sans-serif;}
-
-.cursive {font-family:cursive;}
-
-.gesperrt
-{
- letter-spacing: 0.2em;
- margin-right: -0.2em;
-}
-
-em.gesperrt
-{
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.caption {
- text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0;
- margin: 0.25em 0;
- font-size: smaller;
- }
-
-/* Images */
-
-img {
- max-width: 100%;
- height: auto;
-}
-img.w100 {width: 100%;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;
-}
-
-.dropcap {float: left;
- padding-right: 3px;
- font-size: 300%;
- line-height: 83%;}
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
-/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */
-.poetry {display: inline-block;}
-.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
-/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */
-@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
-.titlepag {max-width: 30em;
- border: solid thin; text-align: center;
- margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em;
- }
-
-/* Poetry indents */
-.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;}
-.poetry .indent4 {text-indent: -1em;}
-.poetry .indent8 {text-indent: 1em;}
-
-/* Illustration classes */
-.illowp100 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp48 {width: 48%;}
-.illowp53 {width: 53%;}
-.illowp56 {width: 56%;}
-.illowp81 {width: 81%;}
-.illowe6 {width: 6em;}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Youth, Vol. I, No. 6, August 1902, by Various</div>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:table; margin-bottom:1em;'>
- <div style='display:table-row'>
- <div style='display:table-cell; padding-right:0.5em'>Title:</div>
- <div style='display:table-cell'>Youth, Vol. I, No. 6, August 1902</div>
- </div>
- <div style='display:table-row;'>
- <div style='display:table-cell'></div>
- <div style='display:table-cell'>An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys &amp; Girls</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-<div style='display:table; margin-bottom:1em;'>
-<div style='display:table-row'>
- <div style='display:table-cell; padding-right:0.5em'>Author:</div>
- <div style='display:table-cell'>Various</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div style='display:table; margin-bottom:1em;'>
-<div style='display:table-row'>
- <div style='display:table-cell; padding-right:0.5em'>Editor:</div>
- <div style='display:table-cell'>Herbert Leonard Coggins</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: June 7, 2021 [eBook #65540]</div>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
-<div style='display:table; margin-bottom:1em;'>
- <div style='display:table-row'>
- <div style='display:table-cell; padding-right:0.5em; white-space:nowrap;'>Produced by:</div>
- <div style='display:table-cell'>hekula03, Mike Stember, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 6, AUGUST 1902 ***</div>
-
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_cover" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" />
- </div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="titlepag">
-<h1>YOUTH</h1>
-
-<p class="center">VOLUME 1&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;NUMBER 6</p>
-
-<p class="center">1902<br />
-AUGUST</p>
-
-<p class="center"><i>An</i> ILLUSTRATED
-MONTHLY
-JOURNAL <i>for</i>
-BOYS &amp;
-GIRLS</p>
-
-<p class="center">The Penn Publishing Company Philadelphia
- </p>
-
- </div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt bordcontents">
- CONTENTS FOR AUGUST
- </h2>
-
-<table class="toc" summary="Contents">
-
-<tr class="title">
-<td class="title">FRONTISPIECE (Polly’s Letter)</td>
- <td class="author"> Ida Waugh</td>
- <td class="page"><span class="allsmcap">PAGE</span></td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
-<td class="title"><a href="#A_BATTLE_WITH_A_WINDMILL">A BATTLE WITH A WINDMILL</a></td>
- <td class="author">Frank H. Coleburn</td>
- <td class="page">197</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#WITH_WASHINGTON">WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE</a> (Serial)</td>
- <td class="author">W. Bert Foster</td>
- <td class="page">201</td>
- </tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="illus">Illustrated by F. A. Carter</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#Mary_Lanes_Higher_Education">MARY LANE’S HIGHER EDUCATION</a></td>
- <td class="author">Marguerite Stables</td>
- <td class="page">210</td>
- </tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="illus">Illustrated by Ida Waugh</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#LITTLE_POLLY_PRENTISS">LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS</a> (Serial)</td>
- <td class="author">Elizabeth Lincoln Gould</td>
- <td class="page">214</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#A_NOVEL_WEAPON">A NOVEL WEAPON</a></td>
- <td class="author"></td>
- <td class="page">220</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#HOW_PLANTS_LIVE">HOW PLANTS LIVE</a></td>
- <td class="author">Julia McNair Wright</td>
- <td class="page">221</td>
- </tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="illus">Illustrated by Nina G. Barlow</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr>
- <td class="title"><a href="#A_DAUGHTER">A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST</a> (Serial)</td>
- <td class="author">Evelyn Raymond</td>
- <td class="page">223</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr>
- <td class="title"><a href="#WOOD-FOLK_TALK">WOOD-FOLK TALK</a></td>
- <td class="author">J. Allison Atwood</td>
- <td class="page">230</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#THE_OLDEST_COLLEGES">THE OLDEST COLLEGES</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page">231</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#WITH_THE_EDITOR">WITH THE EDITOR</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page">232</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#EVENT_AND_COMMENT">EVENT AND COMMENT</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page">233</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#OUT_OF_DOORS">OUT OF DOORS</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page">234</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#THE_OLD_TRUNK">THE OLD TRUNK (Puzzles)</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page">235</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#IN-DOORS">IN-DOORS (Parlor Magic, Paper VI)</a></td>
- <td class="author">Ellis Stanyon </td>
- <td class="page">236</td>
- </tr>
-
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title">WITH THE PUBLISHER</td>
- <td />
- <td class="page">237</td>
- </tr>
-
- </table>
-
-<hr class="double" />
-
-<h2 class="center gesperrt">YOUTH<br />
- </h2>
-
-<p class="center"><i><span class="gesperrt"><strong>An Illustrated
-Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls</strong></span></i>
-<br />
-<strong><small>SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $1.00</small><br />
-<small>Sent postpaid to any address&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Subscriptions
-can begin at any time and must be paid in advance</small><br />
-<small>Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender,
-and should be sent to</small></strong></p>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap"><strong>The Penn Publishing Company</strong></span><br />
-<strong><small>923 ARCH STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA.</small></strong><br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="center">Copyright 1902 by The Penn Publishing Company</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter illowp56" id="i_frontis" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_frontis.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">POLLY’S LETTER&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<a href="#POLLYS_LETTER">(Page 218)</a><br />
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt">YOUTH
- </h2>
-
-<p class="h2sub">VOL. I&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;August 1902&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;No. 6
- </p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_BATTLE_WITH_A_WINDMILL">A BATTLE WITH A WINDMILL
- </h2>
-
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p class="h2sub">By Frank H. Coleburn</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">S</span>HORTLY after I left college, my father
-died, leaving me, his only son, so well-nigh
-penniless that I was very glad,
-indeed, to accept the position which Mr.
-Eller, an old friend of the family, offered
-me in his vineyard.</p>
-
-<p>My benefactor’s home was in southern
-California, a region where the people’s
-livelihood depends upon grapes and wine-making.</p>
-
-<p>One day, not long after my arrival, the
-big windmill, which supplied the whole
-winery with water, got out of order and
-refused to pump. Mr. Eller examined it
-carefully, but was unable to learn where
-the difficulty lay. He came down from the
-tank much disturbed, for water was a great
-necessity in that dry country.</p>
-
-<p>“Harry,” he said to me, “you’re something
-of a mechanic, aren’t you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I did pay a little attention to the study
-at one time,” I answered, modestly.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I wish you would try what you
-can do in the way of fixing that windmill.”</p>
-
-<p>I promised that I would, and Mr. Eller
-left me.</p>
-
-<p>After supper that night I secured a hammer
-and a chisel and started for the windmill.
-I had need to make haste if I expected
-to accomplish anything that evening,
-for the days were shortening and already
-darkness was falling.</p>
-
-<p>The windmill stood some two or three
-hundred yards from the house directly behind
-the wine cellar. It was about seventy-five
-feet high&mdash;from the base to the top of
-the wheel&mdash;but in that deceptive twilight it
-looked like some giant finger reaching to the
-sky.</p>
-
-<p>I stuck my tools in my coat pocket and
-began to climb the long ladder which
-stretched to the top of the tank. From
-thence it would be easy to reach and manipulate
-the wheel.</p>
-
-<p>I made the ascent in safety, and after a
-little stood on top of the rough boards
-with which the tank was covered. For
-some time I stood, admiring the splendid
-view and wondering at the extent of country
-that came under my gaze, until warned by
-the ever-increasing gloom that I was out
-on business, not pleasure.</p>
-
-<p>I forget just what was the matter with
-the wheel. Some simple disarrangement
-of the machinery which took me but little
-time to ascertain and less to remedy. Feeling
-certain that the mill would now perform
-its duty as well as before, I turned
-to retrace my way. In doing so I stepped
-upon a half-concealed trap-door, intended
-to be used as a means of ingress into the
-tank in case of repairs being needed. This
-door was old and rotten; its hinges were
-broken and it rested very insecurely upon
-its foundation. Consequently, it was unable
-to retain my weight and tilted suddenly.
-I fell with a prodigious splash into the
-water beneath.</p>
-
-<p>There were about two feet of water in
-the tank. I gurgled and sputtered and
-struggled as though there were twenty.
-However, I quickly regained my feet, dripping
-and shivering, and very much confused
-from my sudden immersion, but uninjured.
-I was a prisoner, however.</p>
-
-<p>The tank was about ten feet in height.
-The sides were perfectly smooth and
-afforded no foothold. There was no ladder
-or other means by which I could clamber
-out. I vowed that if ever I built a tank I
-would provide in some way for such an
-emergency as the present.</p>
-
-<p>About three and a half feet above my
-head was the supply pipe. It extended a
-little ways into the tank. If I could only
-manage to reach that I might possibly pull
-myself up and escape. I knew perfectly
-well I could not reach it, but hope, like love,
-is blind to all obstacles, and I jumped desperately
-for it. I failed, of course. I
-didn’t come within a foot of it. However,
-after I had continued my effort for some
-time I began to feel a comfortable warmth
-creep over that portion of my body which
-was above water. Therefore, in lieu of
-anything better to do, I kept on jumping.</p>
-
-<p>By and by my teeth stopped chattering&mdash;somewhat&mdash;and
-I stopped leaping altogether.</p>
-
-<p>“Here’s a pretty mess,” I said to myself.
-“I wonder how long I’m to be penned up
-in this place. Goodness knows my legs are
-tired enough already without having to
-stand on them all night; and I can’t very
-well sit down in two feet of water.”</p>
-
-<p>It suddenly occurred to me that I possessed
-a voice of tolerable strength and
-clearness, and that I might make good use
-of it upon the present occasion. Accordingly,
-I gave utterance to a few of the most
-startling shouts that probably ever assailed
-the ears of a mortal. But they were unsuccessful
-so far as escape was concerned.</p>
-
-<p>After I had shouted myself hoarse, I
-waited with patience for the arrival of a
-relief party. At the end of five minutes it
-hadn’t come; at the end of half an hour I
-didn’t believe it would come.</p>
-
-<p>“Surely,” I thought, “they must have
-heard those war-whoops at the house. At
-any rate it’s about time Eller started out to
-hunt me up. He certainly don’t think it’s
-going to take me forever to fix his plaguey
-windmill.”</p>
-
-<p>I was becoming worried. The prospect
-of having to remain cooped up in my present
-narrow quarters all night was by no
-means pleasant. The expectation of having
-to stand for the next ten hours in two feet
-of cold water was not pleasing to a person
-of my tastes. It might have done for one
-of those old-time monks, who were always
-imposing penances upon themselves for sins
-committed, but it was not suited to my constitution.
-Most cheerfully would I have resigned
-my position to any one expressing a
-wish for it.</p>
-
-<p>It was now pitch-dark in the tank. The
-only light I obtained was the feeble glow
-of the stars shining through the trap-door.
-I stood under this, gazing up wistfully into
-the heaven so high above me. After a time
-my eyes grew heavy, my head fell forward
-onto my breast, and, strange as it may
-appear, I dropped off into a gentle doze.
-I was awakened by a slight breeze fanning
-my cheek.</p>
-
-<p>I opened my eyes dreamily. Overhead I
-could hear a deep, rumbling, grating sound;
-something going up and down, up and
-down, as it were a monstrous churn in
-motion.</p>
-
-<p>“What can that be?” was my ejaculation.
-I was not left long in suspense. A perfect
-deluge of the coldest kind of water came
-pouring down over me, drenching me to
-the skin; giving me, in fact, a regular
-shower-bath.</p>
-
-<p>The stream continued without abatement,
-and I soon recovered sufficiently from my
-momentary astonishment and confusion to
-move out of the way. No one should say
-that I did not know enough to come in when
-it rained.</p>
-
-<p>As yet I was hardly awake. I stood to
-one side, getting splashed, and stupidly
-staring at the supply pipe, which was belching
-forth water. Then the solution of the
-problem flashed through my brain. The
-windmill was pumping.</p>
-
-<p>I was too startled at first to realize my
-peril. But gradually it dawned upon me
-that the water was rising fast, and that if I
-did not escape or relief did not come, in
-the course of a few hours I would be
-drowned like a rat in a trap.</p>
-
-<p>I thrust my hand into my trousers pocket
-and pulled out my knife. The large blade
-was open in a second, and I was at work
-with all my might trying to dig a hole
-through the side of the tank. I quickly saw
-that my task was hopeless. The wood was
-soft, but the planks were very thick, and it
-would be hours before I could produce
-the smallest opening.</p>
-
-<p>I must have something to occupy my attention,
-else I would go wild. So I dug on
-till I broke my blade off short.</p>
-
-<p>I dropped the useless knife into the water.
-It sunk with a dull splash. I stood feeling
-the water slowly creep its way upwards. I
-calculated that I had about an hour and a
-half of life left to me.</p>
-
-<p>The water reached my waist. I threw
-myself against the walls of my prison,
-shouting for help. But none came. The
-sound of my voice echoed again and again
-into my own ears&mdash;it reached no others. I
-thought the reverberations would never
-cease. It seemed to me as though the whole
-world must have heard that despairing cry.</p>
-
-<p>I listened&mdash;every nerve strained to catch
-some echoing shout. But the only sound
-that broke the stillness was the steady, incessant
-splash, splash, splash of falling
-water; and the heavy noise of that great
-pump working overhead. I called and listened
-again. Still no answer.</p>
-
-<p>My past life came up before me like a
-dream. I could see my mother&mdash;my good
-mother&mdash;as plainly with my mind’s eye, as
-I had ever seen her with the flush of life
-upon her cheek. I remembered the long
-confidential talks we had together and the
-many times she told me to be good and
-true and noble, and that was all she would
-ever ask. Then I recalled many of the
-things I had said to her, and, strange to
-tell, there dwelt in my recollection not the
-kisses I had given nor the love I had bestowed
-upon her: I could call back only my
-unkind, cruel remarks, and the heartbreaks
-I had caused her. I thought what a wretch
-I had been, and did not believe that we
-could ever meet in heaven.</p>
-
-<p>The water was up to my shoulders now,
-but I hardly noticed it.</p>
-
-<p>My thoughts turned upon my father&mdash;so
-recently deceased. I remembered his
-kind face, his noble brow, those premature
-wrinkles, and that iron-gray hair. His
-failure, which had been the cause of his
-death, was more the result of a lack of
-business instinct than anything else. His
-tastes&mdash;like mine&mdash;had been wholly literary.</p>
-
-<p>The water was up to my neck. Ugh!
-how icy-cold it was&mdash;right from the bowels
-of the earth. It seemed to freeze my blood.
-Ah, how stealthily it crept up, little by
-little, inch by inch. It knew it had a victim
-in its grasp, and had no fear of being
-cheated of its prey. In another moment it
-would be at my mouth; another instant and
-it would be all that I could do to breathe
-on tiptoe; another short minute and&mdash;I
-turned and furiously beat again upon my
-prison wall with both my fists. What madness!
-my eyes were almost starting from
-their sockets; I imagined that they had the
-strange, hunted look of a poor rat when
-cornered. I could understand the feelings
-of the little creature now.</p>
-
-<p>My hands fell nerveless to my side.
-They struck upon something hard in either
-pocket of my coat. I thrust them in&mdash;almost
-unconsciously, and drew forth&mdash;the
-hammer and the chisel.</p>
-
-<p>I uttered a cry of delight, and in another
-moment I was chiseling away for dear life
-under water. In no time I had hacked out
-two rude steps. I formed another just
-above the surface of the water, another
-still higher, and another as high as I could
-reach.</p>
-
-<p>The water was to my nose. I dropped
-my tools and by the aid of nail and hand
-and foot managed to draw myself up step
-by step, until I could grasp the edge of the
-trap-door. Thus much accomplished, it
-was an easy matter to lift myself out. I
-fell, panting and trembling in every nerve,
-upon the rough board covering of the tank.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Mr. Eller had not heard my shouts for
-the simple reason that he had been called
-by business into Fresno. The men slept in
-a house too far distant from the windmill
-for my cries to reach. Thus it was that I
-had been allowed nearly to yell my voice
-away without attracting attention.</p>
-
-<p>I had had a pretty good scare it must be
-confessed; so good, indeed, that I have forever
-ceased to emulate Don Quixote in any
-more adventures with a windmill.</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp81" id="mornings-trial" style="max-width: 20em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/mornings-trial.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">THE MORNING’S TRIAL</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="bbox">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="WITH_WASHINGTON">WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE
- </h2>
- <p class="h2sub">By W. Bert Foster</p>
- </div>
-
- </div>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER XIV<br />
-The Occupation of Philadelphia
- </h3>
-
-<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.</h4>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>The story opens in the year 1777, during one
-of the most critical periods of the Revolution.
-Hadley Morris, our hero, is in the employ of Jonas
-Benson, the host of the Three Oaks, a well-known
-inn on the road between Philadelphia and New
-York. Like most of his neighbors, Hadley is an
-ardent sympathizer with the American cause. When,
-therefore, he is intrusted with a message to be forwarded
-to the American headquarters, the boy gives
-up, for the time, his duties at the Three Oaks and
-sets out for the army. Here he remains until after
-the fateful Battle of Brandywine. On the return
-journey he discovers a party of Tories who have
-concealed themselves in a woods in the neighborhood
-of his home. By approaching cautiously to the
-group around the fire, Hadley overhears their plan
-to attack his uncle for the sake of the gold which
-he is supposed to have concealed in his house.
-With the assistance of Colonel Knowles, who,
-although a British officer, seems to have taken a
-liking to Hadley, our hero successfully thwarts
-the Tory raid. No sooner is the uncle rescued,
-however, than he ungratefully shuts the door upon
-his nephew. Thereupon Hadley immediately returns
-to the American army and joins the forces
-under that dashing officer, “Mad Anthony” Wayne.
-In the disastrous night engagement at Paoli our
-hero is left upon the battlefield wounded.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HE sun shining warmly upon his face
-through the rapidly-drying bushes
-which during the night had partly
-sheltered him, was Hadley’s first conscious
-feeling. Then he felt the dull pain in his
-leg where the spent ball had become imbedded,
-and he rolled over with a groan.
-The wood lay as peaceful and quiet under
-the rising sun as though such a thing as
-war did not exist. Here and there a branch
-had been splintered by a musket ball, or a
-bush had been trampled by the retreating
-Americans. But the rain had washed away
-all the brown spots from the grass and
-twigs, and the birds twittered gayly in the
-treetops, forgetting the disturbing conflict
-of the night.</p>
-
-<p>The boy found, when he tried to rise, that
-his whole leg was numb and he could only
-drag it as he hobbled through the wood.
-To cover the few rods which lay between
-the place where he had slept and the road,
-occupied some minutes. The wound had
-bled freely, and now the blood was caked
-over it, and every movement of the limb
-caused much pain.</p>
-
-<p>Where had his companions gone?
-When the company rolls were called that
-morning there would be no inquiry for
-him, for he was not a regularly recruited
-man. He had been but a hanger-on of the
-brigade which was so disastrously attacked
-during the night, and they would all forget
-him. Captain Prentice was far away, and
-Hadley had known nobody else well among
-Wayne’s troops. The fact of his loneliness,
-together with his wound and his hunger,
-fairly brought the tears to his eyes, great
-boy that he was. But many a soldier who
-has fought all day with his face to the
-enemy has wept childish tears when left
-at night, wounded and alone, on the battlefield.</p>
-
-<p>However, one could not really despair on
-such a bright morning as this, and Hadley
-soon plucked up courage. He got out his
-pocket knife, found a sapling with a crotched
-top, cut it off the proper length, and used
-it for a crutch. With this, and dragging
-his useless musket behind him, he hobbled
-up the road in a direction which he knew
-must bring him to the American lines, and
-eventually to Philadelphia. But such
-traveling was slow and toilsome work, and
-he was trembling all the time for fear he
-would fall in with the British.</p>
-
-<p>He had not been many minutes on the
-way, however, when a man stepped out of
-the brush beside the road and barred his
-way. Hadley was frightened at first; then
-he recognized the man and shouted with
-delight.</p>
-
-<p>“Lafe Holdness! How ever did you
-come here?”</p>
-
-<p>“Jefers-pelters!” exclaimed the Yankee
-scout. “I reckon I might better ask yeou
-that question, Had. An’ wounded, too!
-Was yeou with that brigade last night that
-got bamfoozled?”</p>
-
-<p>“The British attacked us unexpectedly.
-Oh, Lafe! they charged right through our
-lines and bayonetted the men awful.”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon. It’s war, boy&mdash;you ain’t
-playin’.” Meanwhile the man had assisted
-Hadley to a seat on the bank and with his
-own knife calmly ripped up the leg of
-Hadley’s trousers. “Why, boy, you’ve got
-a ball in there&mdash;as sure as ye live!”</p>
-
-<p>“It hurts pretty bad, Lafe,” Hadley admitted,
-wincing when the scout touched the
-leg which was now inflamed about the
-wound.</p>
-
-<p>There was a rill nearby, and to this the
-scout hurried and brought water back in
-his cap. With the boy’s handkerchief he
-washed the dry blood away and then, by
-skilful pressure of his fingers, found the
-exact location of the imbedded bullet.
-“Oh, this ain’t so bad,” he said, cheerfully.
-“We’ll fix it all right in no time. But ye
-musn’t do much walking for some days to
-come. Yeou can ride, though, and I’ve got
-a hoss nearby. First of all, I must git the
-ball aout and wash the hole. Ye see, Had,
-the ball lies right under the skin on the
-back of the leg&mdash;so. D’ye see?”</p>
-
-<p>“I can feel it all right,” groaned Hadley.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, it’s a pity it didn’t go way
-through. Howsomever, if you’ll keep a
-stiff upper lip for a minute, I’ll get the
-critter aout. ’Twon’t hurt much ter speak
-of. Swabbin’ aout the hole, though, ’ll
-likely make ye jump.”</p>
-
-<p>He opened the knife again and, before
-Hadley could object, had made a quick incision
-over the ball and the lead pellet
-dropped out into his hand. The boy did
-not have a chance to cry out, it was done
-so quickly. “So much for so much,” said
-Lafe, in a business-like tone. “Nothin’
-like sarvin’ yer ’prenticeship ter all sorts of
-trades. I ain’t no slouch of a surgeon, I
-calkerlate. Now, lemme git an alder
-twig.”</p>
-
-<p>He obtained the twig in question, brought
-more water, and then proceeded, after having
-removed the pith from the heart of the
-twig, to blow the cool water into the wound.
-Hadley cried out at this and begged him
-to desist, but Lafe said: “Come, Had, yeou
-can stand a little pain now for the sake of
-being all right by and by, can’t yeou? It’s
-better to be sure than sorry. P’r’aps there
-warn’t no cloth nor nothin’ got inter that
-wound, but ye can’t tell. One thing, there
-warn’t no artery cut or ye’d bled ter death
-lyin’ under them bushes all night. I ’spect
-many a poor chap did die in yander after
-the retreat. Anthony Wayne’ll have ter
-answer for that. They say he’s goin’ ter
-be court-martialed.”</p>
-
-<p>Having cleaned the wound, Holdness
-bound it up tightly with strips torn from
-the boy’s cotton shirt, and then brought up
-the horse which he had hidden hard by.
-He helped the boy into the saddle and
-walked beside him until they were through
-the American picket lines. The wounded
-had been sent on to Philadelphia, for there
-were few conveniences for field hospitals.
-“Yeou take that hoss and ride inter Philadelphy,
-Had,” said Holdness. “Leave it
-at the Queen and take yourself to this
-house”&mdash;he gave the wounded lad a brief
-note scrawled on a bit of dirty paper&mdash;“and
-the folks there’ll look out for ye till the
-laig’s well. I’ll git another hoss somewhere
-else that’ll do jest as well. Yeou can’t go
-clean back to Jarsey with your laig in that
-shape.”</p>
-
-<p>It was a hard journey for the wounded
-youth, and before he crossed the Schuylkill
-and followed Chestnut Street down into the
-heart of the town, he was well-nigh spent.
-He fairly fell off the horse in front of the
-Indian Queen Tavern, and the hostler had
-to help him to the address which Holdness
-had given him. Here the good man and
-his wife&mdash;Quaker folk were they, who
-greatly abhorred the bloodshed of the war,
-yet were stanch supporters of the American
-cause&mdash;took the boy in and cared for
-him as though he was their own son. For
-a night and a day he kept to his bed; but he
-could not stand it any longer than that.
-The surgeon who was called to attend him
-declared the wound had been treated very
-well indeed by the scout, and that it was
-healing nicely; so what does Master Hadley
-do but hobble downstairs to the breakfast
-table on the second morning, determined
-no longer to cause the good Quakeress,
-Mistress Pye, the extra trouble of sending
-his breakfast up to him.</p>
-
-<p>He was anxious to learn the news, too.
-Affairs were moving swiftly these days in
-Philadelphia. The uncertainty of what
-the next day might bring forth forced
-shops to close and almost all business to
-cease. The Whigs were leaving by hundreds;
-even the men who held authoritative
-places in the council of the town had departed,
-fearful of what might happen when
-the redcoats marched in. And that Washington
-could keep them out for long, after
-the several reverses the American troops
-had sustained, was not to be believed.</p>
-
-<p>A sense of portending calamity hung over
-the city like an invisible cloud. A third of
-the houses were shut and empty. Many of
-the others were occupied solely by servants
-or slaves, the families having flown to the
-eastward. Hadley did not get outside the
-door of the Pye house that day, for he was
-watched too closely. But early on the
-morning of the 26th the whole street was
-aroused by the swift dash of a horseman
-over the cobbles; and a cry followed the
-flying messenger:</p>
-
-<p>“The British are coming!”</p>
-
-<p>The people ran out of their houses, never
-waiting for their breakfasts. Was the news
-true? Had the redcoats eluded the thin
-line of Americans that so long had stayed
-their advance upon the town? Soon the
-truth was confirmed. Congress had adjourned
-to Lancaster. Howe had made a
-feint of marching on Reading, and when
-the Americans were thrown forward to
-protect that town the British had turned
-aside and were now within sight. They
-had surprised and overpowered a small detachment
-left to guard the approach to
-Philadelphia, and&mdash;the city was lost! His
-Excellency was then at Skippack Creek
-with the bulk of his army, and the city
-could hope for no help from him.</p>
-
-<p>Hadley, hobbling on a crutch, but too
-anxious and excited to remain longer indoors,
-soon reached Second Street. From
-Callowhill to Chestnut it was filled with old
-men and children. Scarcely a youth of his
-own age was to be seen, for the young men
-had gone into the army. It was a quiet,
-but a terribly anxious crowd, and questions
-which went unanswered were whispered
-from man to man. Will the redcoats really
-march in to-day? Will the helpless folk
-left in the city be treated as a conquered
-people? Why had Congress, spurred on
-by hot-heads, sanctioned this war at all?
-Many who had been enthusiastic in the
-cause were lukewarm now. The occupation
-of the town might mean the loss of
-their homes and the scattering of those
-whom they loved.</p>
-
-<p>Here and there a Tory strutted, unable to
-hide his delight at the turn affairs had
-taken. Several times little disturbances,
-occasioned by the overbearing manners of
-this gentry arose, but as a whole the crowds
-were solemn and gloomy. At eleven
-o’clock a squadron of dragoons appeared
-and galloped along the street, scattering
-the crowd to right and left; but it closed in
-again as soon as they were through, for far
-down the thoroughfare sounded the first
-strains of martial music. Then something
-glittered in the sunshine, and the people
-murmured and stepped out into the roadway
-the better to see the head of the approaching
-army of their conquerors.</p>
-
-<p>A wave of red&mdash;steadily advancing&mdash;and
-tipped with a line of flashing steel bayonets
-was finally descried. In perfect unison the
-famous grenadiers came into view, their
-pointed red caps, fronted with silver, their
-white leather leggings, and short scarlet
-coats, trimmed with blue, making an impressive
-display. Hadley, who had seen
-the nondescript farmer soldiery of the
-American army, sighed at this parade.
-How could General Washington expect to
-beat such men as these? And then the
-boy remembered how he had seen the same
-farmers standing off the trained British
-hosts at Brandywine, and later at the Warren
-Tavern, and he took heart. Training
-and dress, and food, and good looks were
-not everything. Every man on the American
-side was fighting for his hearth, for
-his wife, for his children, and for everything
-he loved best on earth.</p>
-
-<p>Behind the grenadiers rode a group of
-officers, the first a stout man, with gray
-hair and a pleasant countenance, despite the
-squint in his eye. A whisper went through
-the silent crowd and reached Hadley’s ear:
-“’Tis Lord Cornwallis!” Then there was a
-louder murmur&mdash;in some cases threatening
-in tone. Behind the officers rode a party
-of Tories hated by every patriot in Philadelphia&mdash;the
-two Allens, Tench Coxe,
-Enoch Story, Joe Galloway. Never would
-they have dared return but under the protection
-of British muskets.</p>
-
-<p>Then followed the Fourth, Fortieth and
-Fifty-fifth regiments&mdash;all in scarlet. Then
-Hadley saw a uniform he knew well&mdash;would
-never forget, indeed. He saw it
-when Wayne held the tide of Knyphausen’s
-ranks back at Chadd’s Ford. Breeches of
-yellow leather, leggings of black, dark blue
-coats, and tall, pointed hats of brass completed
-the uniform of the hireling soldiery
-which, against their own desires and the
-desires of their countrymen, had been sent
-across the ocean by their prince to fight for
-the English king. A faint hiss rose from
-the crowd of spectators as the Hessians,
-with their fierce mustaches and scowling
-looks marched by.</p>
-
-<p>Then there were more grenadiers, cavalry,
-artillery, and wagons containing provisions
-and the officers’ tents. The windows
-rattled to the rumbling wheels and
-the women cowered behind the drawn
-blinds, peering out upon the ranks that, at
-the command of a ruler across the sea who
-cared nothing for these colonies but what
-could be made out of them, had come to
-shoot down and to enslave their own flesh
-and blood.</p>
-
-<p>Hadley could not get around very
-briskly; but he learned where some of the
-various regiments were quartered. The
-artillery was in the State House yard.
-Those wounded Continentals, who had lain
-in the long banqueting hall on the second
-floor of the State House, and who could
-not get away or be moved by their friends,
-would now learn what a British prison pen
-was like. Hadley shuddered to think how
-he had so nearly escaped a like fate, and
-was fearful still that something might happen
-to reveal to the enemy that he, too, had
-taken up arms against the king. The
-Forty-second Highlanders were drawn up
-in Chestnut Street below Third; the Fifteenth
-regiment was on High Street. When
-ranks were broken in the afternoon the
-streets all over town were full of red or
-blue-coated figures.</p>
-
-<p>Hadley hobbled back to the shelter of the
-Pye homestead and learned from the good
-Quaker where some of the officers had been
-quartered. Cornwallis was just around
-the corner on Second Street at Neighbor
-Reeves’s house; Knyphausen was at Henry
-Lisle’s, while the younger officers, including
-Lord Rawden, were scattered among the
-better houses of the town. A young Captain
-André (later Major André) was
-quartered in Dr. Franklin’s old house.
-The British had really come into the hot-bed
-of the “rebels” and had made themselves
-much at home.</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <h3>CHAPTER XV<br />
- HADLEY IS CAST OFF BY UNCLE EPHRAIM</h3>
- </div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HE army of occupation brought in its
-train plenty of Tories and hangers-on
-besides the men named, though
-none who had been quite so prominent in
-affairs or were so greatly detested. It now
-behooved the good folk of pronounced
-Whig tendencies to walk circumspectly, for
-enemies lay in wait at every corner to hale
-them before the British commander and
-accuse them of traitorous conduct. Hadley
-Morris, therefore, although he did not expect
-to be recognized by anybody in the
-town, resolved to get away as soon as his
-wound would allow.</p>
-
-<p>He could not resist, however, going out
-at sunset to observe the evening parade of
-the conquerors. There was something very
-fascinating for him in the long lines of brilliant
-uniforms and the glittering accoutrements.
-The British looked as though they
-had been simply marching through the
-country on a continual dress parade. How
-much different was the condition of even
-the uniformed Continentals!</p>
-
-<p>To the strains of martial music the sun
-sank to rest, and as the streets grew dark
-the boisterous mirth of the soldiery disturbed
-those of the inhabitants who, fearful
-still of some untoward act upon the part of
-the invaders, had retired behind the barred
-doors of their homes. In High Street and
-on the commons camp fires were burning,
-and Hadley wandered among them, watching
-the soldiers cooking their evening meal.
-Most of the houses he passed were shut;
-but here and there was one wide open and
-brilliantly lighted. These were the domiciles
-where the officers were quartered, or
-else, being the abode of “faithful” Tories,
-the proprietors were celebrating the coming
-of the king’s troops. Laughter and music
-came from these, and the Old Coffee House
-and the Indian Queen were riotous with
-parties of congratulation upon the occupation
-by the redcoats.</p>
-
-<p>As Hadley hobbled back to Master Pye’s
-past the tavern, he suddenly observed a
-familiar face in the crowd. A number of
-country bumpkins were mixing with the
-soldiery before the entrance to the Indian
-Queen, and Hadley was positive he saw
-Lon Alwood. Whether the Tory youth
-had observed him or not, Hadley did not
-know; but the fact of Lon’s presence in
-the city caused him no little anxiety and he
-hurried on to the Quaker’s abode. He
-wondered what had brought Lon up to
-Philadelphia&mdash;and just at this time of all
-others?</p>
-
-<p>“The best thing I can do is to get out of
-town as quick as circumstances will permit,”
-thought Hadley, and upon reaching
-Friend Pye’s he told the old Quaker how
-he had seen somebody who knew him in
-the city&mdash;a person who would leave no
-stone unturned to injure him if possible.</p>
-
-<p>“We must send thee away, then, Hadley,”
-declared the Quaker. “Where wilt thou
-go with thy wounded leg?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll go home. There isn’t anything for a
-wounded man to do about here, I reckon.
-But the leg won’t hobble me for long.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay, I hope not. I will see what can
-be done for thee in the morning.”</p>
-
-<p>Friend Jothan Pye was considered, even
-by his Tory neighbors, to be too close a
-man and too sharp a trader to have any
-real interest in the patriot cause. He had
-even borne patiently from the Whigs much
-calumny that he might, by so doing, be
-the better able to help the colonies. Now
-that the British occupied the town, he might
-work secretly for the betterment of the
-Americans and none be the wiser. He had
-already gone to the British officers and obtained
-a contract for the cartage of grain
-into the city for the army, and in two days
-it was arranged that Hadley should go out
-of town in one of Friend Pye’s empty
-wagons, and he did so safely, hidden under
-a great heap of empty grain sacks. In this
-way he traveled beyond Germantown and
-outside the British lines altogether.</p>
-
-<p>Then he found another teamster going
-across the river, and with him he journeyed
-until he was at the Mills, only six miles from
-the Three Oaks Inn. Those last six miles
-he managed to hobble with only the assistance
-of his crutch, arriving at the hostelry
-just at evening. Jonas Benson had returned
-from Trenton and the boy was
-warmly welcomed by him. Indeed, that
-night in the public room, Hadley was the
-most important person present. The
-neighbors flocked in to hear him tell of the
-Paoli attack and of the occupation of Philadelphia,
-and he felt like a veteran.</p>
-
-<p>But he could not help seeing that Mistress
-Benson was much put out with him.
-As time passed the innkeeper’s wife grew
-more and more bitter against the colonists.
-She had been born in England, and the
-presence of Colonel Knowles and his
-daughter at the inn seemed to have fired
-her smoldering belief in the “divine right,”
-and had particularly stirred her bile
-against the Americans.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp53" id="outbreak" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/outbreak.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">THERE WAS AN OCCASIONAL OUTBREAK IN THE QUIET TOWN
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“I’m sleepin’ in the garret, myself, Had,”
-groaned Jonas, in an aside to the boy. “I
-can’t stand her tongue when she gets abed
-o’ nights. I’m hopin’ this war’ll end before
-long, for it’s a severin’ man and wife&mdash;an’
-sp’ilin’ business, into the bargain.
-She’s complainin’ about me keepin’ your
-place for ye, Had, so I’ve got Anson
-Driggs for stable boy. And, of course, she
-won’t let me pay Miser Morris your wage
-no more. I didn’t know but she’d come
-down from her high hosses when them
-Knowlses went away, but
-she’s worse ’n ever!”</p>
-
-<p>“Have the Colonel and
-Mistress Lillian gone?”</p>
-
-<p>“They have, indeed&mdash;bad
-luck to them!&mdash;though
-I’ve no fault to find with
-the girl: she was prettily
-spoken enough. But the
-Colonel had been recalled
-to his command, I understand.
-His business with
-your uncle came to
-naught, I reckon. D’ye
-know what it was, Had?”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley shook his head
-gloomily. “No. Uncle
-would tell me nothing.
-But the Colonel seemed
-very bitter against him.”</p>
-
-<p>“And what d’ye think of
-doing?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not fit for anything
-until this wound heals
-completely. I can’t walk
-much for some time yet.
-But I’ll go over and see
-Uncle in the morning.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ride Molly over.
-There’s no need o’ your
-walking about here. And
-come back here to sleep.
-Likely Miser Morris will
-be none too glad to see ye.
-Your bed’s in the loft
-same’s us’al. Anson goes
-home at night. The place
-is dead, anyway. If this war doesn’t end
-soon I might as well burn the old house
-down&mdash;there’s no money to be got by keeping
-it open.”</p>
-
-<p>On the morrow Hadley climbed upon
-Black Molly and rode over to the Morris
-homestead. Most of the farmers in the
-neighborhood had harvested their grain by
-this time. The corn was shocked and the
-pumpkins gleamed in golden contrast to
-the brown earth and stubble. In some
-fields he saw women and children at work,
-the men being away with the army. The
-sight was an encouraging one. Despite the
-misfortunes and reverses of General Washington’s
-army, this showed that the common
-people were still faithful to the cause of
-liberty.</p>
-
-<p>News, too, of an encouraging nature had
-come from the north. The battle of Bennington
-and the first battle of Stillwater
-had been fought. The army of Burgoyne,
-which was supposed to be unconquerable,
-had been halted and, even with the aid of
-Indians and Tories, the British commander
-could not have got past General Gates.
-News traveled slowly in those days, but a
-pretty correct account had dribbled through
-the country sections; and there was still
-some hope of Washington striking a
-decisive blow himself before winter set
-in.</p>
-
-<p>The signs of plenty in the fields as he
-rode on encouraged Hadley Morris, who
-had seen, of late, so many things to discourage
-his hope in the ultimate success of
-the American arms. When he reached his
-uncle’s grain fields he found that they, too,
-had been reaped, and so clean that there
-was not a beggar’s gleaning left among the
-stubble. He rode on to the house, thinking
-how much good the store of grain
-Ephraim Morris had gathered might do
-the patriot troops, were Uncle Ephraim
-only of his way of thinking.</p>
-
-<p>As he approached the house the watch
-dog began barking violently, and not until
-he had laboriously dismounted before the
-stable door did the brute recognize him.
-Then it ran up to the boy whining and
-licked his hand; but as Uncle Ephraim appeared
-the dog backed off and began to
-bark again as though it were not, after all,
-quite sure whether to greet the boy as a
-friend or an enemy. Evidently the old
-farmer had been in like quandary, for he
-bore a long squirrel rifle in the hollow of
-his arm, and his brows met in a black
-scowl when his gaze rested on his nephew’s
-face.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, what want ye here?” he demanded.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Uncle, I have come to see you&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m no uncle of yours&mdash;ye runaway
-rebel!” exclaimed the old man, harshly.
-“What’s this I hear from Jonas Benson?
-He says ye are not at his inn and that he’ll
-no longer pay me the wages he promised.
-If that doesn’t make you out a runaway
-’prentice, then what does it mean?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, you know, Mistress Benson is
-very violent for the king just now&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Ha!” exclaimed the farmer. “I didn’t
-know she had the sense to be. It’s too bad
-she doesn’t get a little of it into Jonas.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, she doesn’t want me around.
-And Jonas can’t pay two of us.”</p>
-
-<p>“She wouldn’t have turned ye off if ye’d
-stayed where ye belonged, Hadley Morris.
-Oh, I know ye&mdash;and I know what ye’ve
-been doing of late,” cried the farmer.
-“Ha! lame air ye? What’s that from?”</p>
-
-<p>“I got a ball in my leg&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“I warrant. Crippling yourself, too.
-Been fighting with the ‘ragamuffin reg’lars,’
-hey? An’ sarve ye right&mdash;sarve ye right,
-I say!” The old man scowled still more
-fiercely. “And now that you’ve got licked,
-ye come back home like a cur with its tail
-’twixt its legs, arskin’ ter be taken in&mdash;hey?
-I know your breed.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you don’t want me here I can go away
-again,” Hadley said, quietly.</p>
-
-<p>“What would I want ye for? You’re a
-lazy, good-for-nothing&mdash;that’s what ye air!
-There’s naught for ye to do about the farm
-this time o’ year&mdash;an’ crippled, too. Ye’d
-never come back to me if that ball hadn’t
-hit ye. Ye’d stayed on with that Mr.
-Washington ye’re so fond of talking about.
-Ha! I’m done with ye! Ye’ve been naught
-but an expense and a trouble since your
-mother brought ye here&mdash;and she was an
-expense, too. I’m a poor man; I can’t have
-folks hangin’ ter the tail o’ my coat. Your
-mother&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Suppose we let that drop, sir,” interrupted
-Hadley, firmly, and his eyes flashed.
-“Everybody in this neighborhood knows
-what my mother was. They know that she
-worked herself into her grave in this house.
-And if she hadn’t begged me to stay here
-as long as I could be of any use to you,
-I’d never stood your ill treatment as long as
-I did. And now,” cried the youth, growing
-angrier as he thought of the slurring tone
-his uncle had used in speaking of the dead
-woman, “it lies with you whether you
-break with your last relative on earth or
-not. I will stand abuse myself, and hard
-work; but you shan’t speak one word
-against mother!”</p>
-
-<p>“Hoity, toity!” exclaimed the old man.
-“The young cock is crowing, heh? Who
-are you that tells me what I should do, or
-shouldn’t do?” Hadley was silent. He
-was sorry now that he had spoken so
-warmly. “Seems to me, Master Hadley,
-for a beggar, ye talk pretty uppishly&mdash;that’s
-it, uppishly! And you are a beggar&mdash;ye’ve
-got nothing and ye never will have anything.
-I’ll find some other disposal to make
-of my farm here&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not looking for dead men’s shoes!”
-flashed out the boy again. “You’ve had my
-time, and you’ve a right to it for three
-years longer. If you want to hire me out
-as soon as my wound is well, you can do so.
-I haven’t refused to work for you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yah!” snarled the old man. “Who
-wants to hire a boy at this time of the year?
-The country’s ruined as it is&mdash;jest ruined.
-There’s no business. I tell you that you’re
-an expense, and I’d ruther have your room
-than your company.”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley turned swiftly. He had clung to
-Black Molly’s bridle. Now he climbed
-upon the horse block and, in spite of his
-wound, fairly flung himself into the saddle.
-“You’ve told me to go, Uncle Ephraim!”
-he exclaimed, with flaming cheeks. “You
-don’t have to tell me twice,” and, pounding
-his heels into the mare’s sides, he set off
-at a gallop along the path, and in a moment
-was out of sight of the angry farmer.</p>
-
-<p>There was bitterness in the boy’s heart
-and angry tears in his eyes as Black Molly
-fled across the pastures and out upon the
-highway. Hadley Morris did not really
-love his uncle. There was nothing lovable
-about Miser Morris. The boy had been
-misjudged and his mother spoken ill of&mdash;and
-that fact he could not forget. He had
-tried for a year and a half to keep from a
-final disagreement with Uncle Ephraim;
-but to no avail. The old man did not consider
-Hadley old enough to judge for himself,
-or to have any opinions of his own.
-The times were such that children grew
-to youth and young men to manhood very
-rapidly. When the fathers went to the
-war the sons became the providers and
-defenders of the household; if the fathers
-did not go, the sons were in the ranks
-themselves. Questions were not asked regarding
-age by the recruiting officers, providing
-a youth looked hearty and was able
-to carry a musket. And Hadley felt himself
-a man grown in experience, if not in
-years, after the exciting incidents of the
-past few weeks.</p>
-
-<p>“I am able to judge for myself in some
-things,” he told himself, pulling Molly
-down to a walk, so as to ease his leg. “If
-Uncle would accept the fact that I have a
-right to my own opinion, as he has a right
-to his, we never would have quarreled.
-I’d never gone over to the Three Oaks to
-work. And then I’d never seen any active
-service, I s’pose. He’s got only himself to
-thank for it, if he did not want me to join
-the army.</p>
-
-<p>“But now, I reckon, there isn’t anything
-left for me to do but that. Jonas can’t have
-me and keep peace in the family; and I
-wouldn’t stay after the way Mistress Benson
-talked last night&mdash;no, indeed. I’ll go
-to some of the neighbors. They’ll give me
-a bite to eat and a place to sleep till my leg
-gets well enough for me to walk. Then
-I’ll go back to the army.”</p>
-
-<p>He so decided; but when Jonas heard
-his plan he vetoed it at once. “What,
-Had!” cried the old innkeeper, “d’ye think
-I’ll let a nagging woman drive you away
-from here to the neighbors? Nay, nay!
-I’m master here yet, and she is not really
-so bad, Had. She doesn’t begrudge ye the
-bite and sup. Stay till your leg is well.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I shall not feel comfortable as long
-as I stay, Jonas,” declared the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“And how long will that be? Your leg
-is mending famously. If you could but
-ride ye’d be fit to go into battle again now.
-Ah, lad, I’m proud of you&mdash;and glad that
-it was part through me ye went to the wars.
-I can’t go myself; but I can give of what
-I have, and if the mistress does not like
-it she can scold&mdash;’twill make her feel better,
-I vum.” Then he looked at Hadley curiously.
-“You’re anxious to get back to
-General Washington again, eh, lad?”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish I had hunted up Captain
-Prentice, or Colonel Cadwalader, when I
-got out of Philadelphia, instead of coming
-over here,” admitted the youth.</p>
-
-<p>“Then start back now,” Jonas said.
-“Ride Molly&mdash;she knows ye, and ye’ll
-get back in time to be of some use, mayhap,
-for I heard this morning that there’s a
-chance of another battle in a day or two.”</p>
-
-<p>“Take Molly, sir?” cried the astonished
-boy.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Most of my horses have already
-gone to the cause. I’ve got a packet of
-scrip, as they call it, for ’em, but it’s little
-worth the stuff is now, and perhaps it will
-never be redeemed. But I’m a poor sort
-of a fellow if I mind that. You take
-Molly. I know if you both live you’ll come
-back here. And if she is killed&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>The innkeeper stopped, for his voice had
-broken. He was looking hard at the boy’s
-flushed face, and now he reached up and
-gripped Hadley’s hand with sudden
-warmth. The youth knew that it was not
-the thought of the possible loss of Black
-Molly that had choked the worthy innkeeper,
-but the fear that, perhaps, her rider
-would never come back again.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll take her, Jonas&mdash;and thank you.
-I’ll be happier&mdash;better content, at least&mdash;away
-from here. Uncle doesn’t want me,
-nor does he need me; and certainly Mistress
-Benson doesn’t wish me about the inn.
-So I’ll take Molly, and if all comes
-well you shall have her back safe and
-sound.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s all right&mdash;that’s all right, Had!”
-exclaimed the other, quickly. “Look out
-when them army smiths shoe her. She’s
-got just the suspicion of a corn on that
-nigh fore foot, ye know. And take care of
-yourself, Had.”</p>
-
-<p>He wrung Hadley’s hand again and the
-boy pulled the little mare around. There
-was nothing more to be said; there was
-nothing to keep him back. So Hadley
-Morris rode away to join Washington’s
-forces, which then lay idle near the beleaguered
-city.</p>
-
-<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_soldiers" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_soldiers.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="Mary_Lanes_Higher_Education">Mary Lane’s Higher Education</h2>
-<hr class="r5" />
-<p class="h2sub">By Marguerite Stables</p>
-<hr class="r5" />
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">M</span>RS. LANE dropped down on the
-door-step and fanned herself with
-her apron. “It does beat all,” she
-said, aloud to herself, “how trifling these
-heathens are. Here I am paying seven dollars
-a week to this miserable Chinaman to
-do nothing but the cooking, and now if he
-doesn’t slip off without a word and leave
-me to do all the work.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t bother about it, mamma,” answered
-Mary Lane, with an abstracted air,
-“<i>pingo</i>, irregular, we can eat, <i>pingere</i>, anything.
-It’s too hot to worry, <i>pinxi</i>,
-<i>pinctum</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>Mary meant to be kind, but as she
-hunched her shoulders over her book again,
-her mother’s trials were entirely out of her
-mind. But for once in her life the overworked
-woman’s patience forsook her.
-“I’ve got to bother,” she said, wearily,
-“what with a houseful of city boarders, and
-this being quarterly conference and the ministers
-coming here to dinner, and that
-heathen away. I can’t let it go, I’ve got to
-bother.” Then she arose and walked away
-quickly so her plaints should not disturb
-her daughter’s studying.</p>
-
-<p>A few moments later a gentle knock was
-heard at the door, and&mdash;“Mamma says she
-would like to have screens put into her
-windows, Mrs. Lane,” said a crisp-looking
-young girl who put her head into the door,
-“and the water won’t run upstairs, and we
-need more&mdash;why, what in the world is the
-matter?” she finished abruptly, for poor
-Mrs. Lane had put down her pitcher, looking
-as if this was the last straw.</p>
-
-<p>“Everything is the matter,” the tired
-woman answered, and motioned the girl
-into the hall to explain that all her troubles
-seemed to have culminated that morning
-and that the ministers were to be there for
-dinner.</p>
-
-<p>“Can’t you get any one to help you?”
-the girl asked, looking inquiringly through
-the door at Mary.</p>
-
-<p>“No, she’s too busy studying; I wouldn’t
-have her stop preparing for her Latin examination
-for anything; she is going to
-have a higher education, you know,” she
-added, with a touch of pride.</p>
-
-<p>The youthful summer boarder looked
-down at the tired little woman with a bright
-smile. “Oh, Mrs. Lane, I’m coming right
-in to help you, myself,” she said; “I just
-love to do things in the kitchen, honestly
-I do,” commencing to take off her rings
-and rolling up her sleeves, as she saw Mrs.
-Lane had not fully grasped what she had
-said.</p>
-
-<p>“No, you must not stay in this hot place,”
-the woman said, noticing the stiff collar and
-freshly starched duck skirt; “and, besides,”
-she continued, to herself, as she remembered
-how some of her boarders, last summer,
-had tried to have a candy-pull and had
-set the house on fire, “I can’t be bothered
-now showing her. I know how these city
-girls work.”</p>
-
-<p>But by this time the “city girl,” unconscious
-of Mrs. Lane’s thoughts, had one of
-the latter’s big kitchen aprons tied around
-her waist and was waving a wooden spoon
-by way of punctuating her orders.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Mrs. Lane, I’m the new hired
-girl, Blanche is my name, and although I
-have no recommendation from my last place
-to give you, I assure you I am honest and
-willing. You don’t know how I just love
-to get a chance to fuss around a kitchen; it
-is such a change from the grind of&mdash;”
-Here the potatoes boiled over and she flew
-to take off the lid.</p>
-
-<p>The morning wore away much more
-peacefully for Mrs. Lane than it had begun.
-Many steps were saved her by the “new
-girl’s” watchfulness, and there were even
-several bursts of merry laughter from the
-buttery, which dispelled more clouds than
-the real assistance did.</p>
-
-<p>“I may not be so skilled in making bread
-and doing the useful things,” Blanche
-apologized, “for I have taken only the
-‘classical course’ in cookery. Nettie and I
-spent last summer down at Aunt Cornelia’s
-while the rest of the family were in Europe,
-and she told us we could do whatever we
-pleased, and what do you suppose we chose?
-I chose puttering around the kitchen, and
-Nettie took to hoeing the weeds out of the
-vegetable garden. And it was such fun!”</p>
-
-<p>The ministers came earlier than they
-were expected, and Mrs. Lane was hurried
-out of the kitchen to put on her good dress,
-with a pledge to secrecy as to the force in
-the culinary department.</p>
-
-<p>By dinner-time, the Chinaman, having
-unexpectedly put in his appearance, was
-waiting on the table as if nothing had
-happened, but Mrs. Lane was too nervous
-and apprehensive at first even to notice
-how different the table looked. There
-were roses everywhere, a gorgeous American
-Beauty at each place, and the fish globe
-in the centre of the table was full of them;
-but they were all of one variety. Mrs.
-Lane thought secretly that when the larkspurs
-and hollyhocks were so fine it did
-seem a pity not to mix a few in just to
-give it a little style. She had grave doubts
-as to the salad when she saw it brought on,
-although she was bound to admit the
-yellow-green lettuce looked very pretty,
-garnished with the bright red petals; but
-when she tasted it she was reassured. She
-could not make out what it was made of,
-but she only hoped it seemed as palatable
-to every one else as it did to her.</p>
-
-<p>The boarders were all delighted with this
-new departure, and attributed it to the
-presence of the ministers, consequently
-they warmed toward them with a friendliness
-born of gratitude, and the ministers
-in their turn did their utmost to return the
-graciousness and courtesy of the boarders,
-till the board might have been surrounded
-by a picked number of congenial friends, so
-beautifully did everything progress.
-“Brother” Mason eyed the array of forks
-and spoons at his plate somewhat suspiciously,
-wondering if he had them all and
-was expected to pass them along, but
-Blanche clattered hers so ostentatiously that
-he noticed she had the same number and
-was satisfied.</p>
-
-<p>The success of the next course was due to
-Mrs. Lane, for the “new girl” explained to
-the mistress that meats and vegetables did
-not come in the “classical course.” “Brother”
-Hicks talked so volubly about foreign
-missions that Mary did not notice that even
-the currant jelly was made to do its part
-in developing the color scheme of the table
-and that it matched the roses as exactly as
-if it had been made after a sample. But
-when the cake was brought in and set before
-her to be cut she thought at the first
-glance it was another flower piece, but she
-saw the quick, approving glance shot from
-her mother to Miss Blanche, and suspected
-the new boarder might have suggested its
-design. It was set on the large, round
-wooden tray used to mash the sugar in.
-Even the frosting was tinted an American
-Beauty pink, and around its base a garland
-of the same glowing roses. Through the
-jumble of irregular verbs and the rules for
-indirect discourse the secret suddenly
-dawned upon her. It was the city girl who
-walked with her head so high and wore
-such beautiful dresses who had made the
-dinner such a success, while she&mdash;but that
-was different, she was preparing for
-college.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Lane was complacent and happy the
-remainder of the evening and less tired than
-she had been for many days, and when the
-ministers took their leave of her the Presiding
-Elder said, “I shall remember this
-evening and the beautiful repast you
-have given us for a long time to come, Sister
-Lane.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp48" id="remember" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/remember.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">“I SHALL REMEMBER THE BEAUTIFUL REPAST FOR A LONG
- TIME TO COME, SISTER LANE,” SAID THE PRESIDING ELDER
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Blanche’s bright eyes sparkled with fun,
-and Mary, although she could not have told
-why, felt just a bit uncomfortable. “Isn’t
-it interesting to know that our English
-words <i>transfer</i> and <i>translate</i> come from
-the same root?” she said, presently, in her
-own mind trying to vindicate herself for
-not helping her mother.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, don’t,” broke in Blanche, laughingly,
-“talk about the dirty old roots under
-ground when we have these glorious flowers
-that grow on top.”</p>
-
-<p>It had grown too dark for any one to
-see the pity in Mary’s smile for this frivolous
-city-bred girl who wasted her time on
-amusements and learning a little chafing-dish
-cooking, and didn’t even know what
-a Latin root was.</p>
-
-<p>Blanche’s mother was kept in her room
-the next day with a headache, so Blanche’s
-time was divided between taking care of
-her invalid and lending a hand to Mrs.
-Lane till she could get another cook. Mrs.
-Lane had never expected Mary to help her;
-knowing how hard her own life had been,
-she was trying to fit her for a teacher, but
-as she watched Blanche flying
-about the house, setting the table,
-rolling out her cheese straws,
-running up and down to her
-mother’s room with a patch of
-flour on her curly hair, and singing
-gayly about her work, her
-tired eyes followed the young girl
-wistfully. It would be worth a
-great deal, she admitted, to have
-a daughter like that, even if she
-had not a word of Latin in her
-head. But, of course, the higher
-education could not be interfered
-with by the old-fashioned way of
-bringing up a daughter, and
-Mary took to books.</p>
-
-<p>“I am going to college this fall
-if I pass the entrance examinations,”
-Mary announced at the
-lunch table, with just a touch of
-superiority in her tone. She
-could not have explained just why
-she felt so resentful toward the
-city girl.</p>
-
-<p>“Are you going East, or will
-you stay out here on the coast?”
-Blanche asked, as if it were the
-most every-day thing to go to
-college.</p>
-
-<p>“I have not decided yet, for I
-shall be the only girl anywhere
-around here who has gone to college,”
-she answered, nibbling one
-of Blanche’s cheese straws with
-an evident relish.</p>
-
-<p>“Have another,” Blanche interrupted,
-passing her the plate with
-a hand that showed two burns and a slight
-scald. “We used to serve them with tamales
-when our friends came down from
-town to the trial foot-ball games.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, I thought you lived in San Francisco?”
-Mary said, looking up in surprise.</p>
-
-<p>“I do,” Blanche answered, “but I’ve been
-down at Stanford the last four years, and
-have just finished this last semester.”</p>
-
-<p>Mary’s eyes almost popped out of her
-head. “Why,” she began, incredulously,
-“I thought you&mdash;you&mdash;” She did not like
-to say she had thought that the sunny-faced
-girl before her had no appreciation of
-education because she liked to do useful,
-domestic things, too.</p>
-
-<p>“You thought I could do nothing but
-cook?” Blanche finished, laughingly.</p>
-
-<p>But Mary did not answer. Blanche
-Hallsey was certainly not much older than
-she, and yet, with all her college education,
-she had been in the kitchen all that hot
-morning, kneading bread and scouring
-silver for Mrs. Lane.</p>
-
-<p>“If you decide to go to Stanford, I can
-write to some of the girls to look out for
-you,” Blanche went on, for she had not
-noticed Mary’s attitude of superiority the
-last few days.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, would you, please?” Mary Lane
-pleaded, in a tone that would have greatly
-surprised her mother had she heard it, for
-not even she guessed how the fear of going
-among strangers for the first time in her
-life had been haunting her diffident little
-girl.</p>
-
-<p>It was several days, however, before
-Mary, with her forehead puckered into
-knots over the “ablative absolute,” could
-bring herself to knock at Miss Hallsey’s
-door, and ask for a little assistance.</p>
-
-<p>But that was the beginning of the end of
-Mary Lane’s priggishness, and the first step
-toward a higher education in the true sense
-of the word. She passed her entrance examinations
-with honors, due, perhaps, to
-the patient coaching she received during the
-rest of the summer from Blanche Hallsey.
-She learned, too, besides irregular verbs, a
-great many other things fully as useful,
-topping off with what the college girl called
-“a classical course in cookery.”</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHEERFULNESS">CHEERFULNESS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">A merry heart, a smiling face,</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">Are better far than sunny weather;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">A noble life and charming grace,</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">Like leaves and flowers, grow well together.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse right">&mdash;<i>Carter.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="bbox">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="LITTLE_POLLY_PRENTISS">LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS</h2>
- <p class="h2sub"><span class="allsmcap">BY</span> ELIZABETH LINCOLN GOULD</p>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER XV<br />
-ARCTURA’S STORY</h3>
-
-<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.</h4>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>Polly Prentiss is an orphan who, for the greater
-part of her life, has lived with a distant relative,
-Mrs. Manser, the mistress of Manser Farm. Miss
-Hetty Pomeroy, a maiden lady of middle age, has,
-ever since the death of her favorite niece, been on
-the lookout for a little girl whom she might adopt.
-She is attracted by Polly’s appearance and quaint
-manners, and finally decides to take her home and
-keep her for a month’s trial. In the foregoing
-chapters, Polly has arrived at her new home, and
-the great difference between the way of living at
-Pomeroy Oaks and her past life affords her much
-food for wonderment. In the meantime Miss
-Pomeroy has inwardly decided that she will keep
-Polly with her, but as yet she has not spoken to
-the little girl of her intention.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>RCTURA’S prediction came true, for
-the first sound Polly heard when
-she woke the next morning was a
-soft, steady patter on her window-pane;
-the trunk of the elm tree was wet and black
-as if it had been raining all night. Polly
-was reminded of that stormy afternoon not
-quite two weeks ago when she had sat close
-to Uncle Blodgett in the old shed at
-Manser Farm and heard him tell about his
-brave young nephew who had gone to the
-war and died for his country.</p>
-
-<p>“I wonder if they miss me?” thought
-the little girl at Pomeroy Oaks. “Maybe
-they do, because they used to say I made
-all the noise there was in the house. It
-seems a pretty long time till next winter,
-but if I get real well acquainted with Miss
-Pomeroy so I can tell her that my loving
-the Manser Farm folks won’t make me stop
-wanting to be like Eleanor, maybe she’ll
-let me go to see them by Thanksgiving.
-I wonder how my rag dollie likes it up in
-the garret in that tight box where Mrs.
-Manser put her. I expect she’s lonesome,
-poor dolly! And Ebenezer&mdash;I don’t persume
-anybody gets down on the floor to
-play with him, because they’ve all got
-rheumatism except Mrs. Manser, and she
-has pains in her head.”</p>
-
-<p>There was no trip to the village for Miss
-Pomeroy and Polly that morning. Toward
-noon Hiram drove off in the light wagon,
-holding a large umbrella over his head, and
-returned well splashed with mud an hour
-or so later.</p>
-
-<p>Polly spent part of the morning in the
-library with Miss Pomeroy, darning some
-stockings and a rent in the old red frock.
-Miss Pomeroy had a book in her hands,
-but almost every time the little girl looked
-up from her work she found the keen, gray
-eyes fixed on her face, and it made her
-uneasy. She thought there must be something
-unsatisfactory about her appearance,
-for her kind friend looked grave and
-troubled. Polly decided to speak.</p>
-
-<p>“My hair isn’t quite as flat as it is sometimes,”
-she ventured, after a long silence.
-“Mrs. Manser used to say that she believed
-Satan got into it when the weather was
-damp, and perhaps he does. I suppose the
-nicest folks all have straight hair, don’t
-they, Miss Pomeroy?”</p>
-
-<p>The only answer was a smile and a stroke
-of the brown curls, and Polly was instantly
-confirmed in her opinion, while Miss
-Hetty’s mind was far away.</p>
-
-<p>“But, perhaps, as I get more and more
-like Eleanor, my hair will change just as
-my cheeks are changing,” she thought,
-hopefully. “And I think I’m stretching out
-a little bit, too, practicing the way
-Ebenezer did.”</p>
-
-<p>The library was a delightful room, but
-the hour with Arctura before the kitchen
-fire in the afternoon had a different sort
-of charm for Polly.</p>
-
-<p>“You’re so comfortable, Miss Arctura,”
-she said, confidingly, to Miss Green, when
-they were fairly settled with their work.
-Polly’s task was an iron-holder, and that
-of her hostess the flaming sock designed
-for Hiram’s ample foot. Miss Pomeroy
-was in her room, writing letters; she had
-many correspondents in the world outside
-the little town, and they kept her busy.
-Besides that, she had a purpose in leaving
-Polly with the faithful Arctura a good
-deal of the time.</p>
-
-<p>“The child is happier with you, and I
-want her to be happy,” she said, with perfect
-frankness. “She’s a little afraid of
-me for some reason, and though it hurts
-my vanity, I don’t want to hurry her confidence.
-I believe I shall win it in time.”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course, you will,” said Arctura,
-stoutly. “I can’t quite make her out sometimes.
-She’ll seem real gay for a few
-minutes and then sober down all of a
-sudden, as if she remembered something.
-She’s just as anxious to please you as ever
-a child could be. Do you suppose that
-Manser woman could have scared her any
-way? Told her you were set on having
-her act any particular way, or anything?”</p>
-
-<p>Miss Pomeroy’s life had been singularly
-apart from the current of village gossip;
-she stared blankly at this suggestion and
-then shook her head.</p>
-
-<p>“It wouldn’t be possible,” she said, decidedly.
-“Mrs. Manser never spoke to me
-until I waylaid her after church that Sunday,
-three or four weeks ago. And there
-is nobody to tell her anything of me or my
-ways of living. She simply knows that I
-took a fancy to Mary, and&mdash;since yesterday&mdash;that
-I wish to adopt her.”</p>
-
-<p>“M-m,” said Arctura, softly, as Miss
-Pomeroy turned away. “I shouldn’t want
-to be too sure what folks know and what
-they don’t, in any place where there’s a
-post-office, two meat-men, and a baker’s
-cart.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve written my letter to go with the
-candy to-morrow morning,” said Polly, as
-she basted a strip of turkey-red binding
-around a square of ticking after Miss
-Green’s instructions. “It took me ’most an
-hour and a half by the big clock, and I made
-four blots and had to look in the dictionary
-three times, and now I expect it’s just full
-of mistakes. I carried it to Miss Pomeroy,
-but she said she wanted Aunty Peebles to
-have the first reading of it, and she helped
-me seal it with a great splotch of red
-sealing-wax, and marked it with her big
-stamp.”</p>
-
-<p>“Won’t it mix ’em all up to see a ‘P’ on
-the letter?” inquired Arctura. “Why, no;
-what am I thinking of? ‘P’ stands for
-Prentiss just as well as Pomeroy.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, and for&mdash;for other names, too,”
-said Polly, remembering just in time.
-“Polly Perkins&mdash;that’s in your song&mdash;it
-stands for both of her names.”</p>
-
-<p>“To be sure it does,” said Arctura.
-Then the chairs rocked in silence for a
-few minutes. Arctura stole a glance at the
-face so near hers. The little mouth was
-shut firmly, but there was a downward
-droop at the corners, and it certainly appeared
-to Arctura that something glistened
-in the long lashes that hid the great brown
-eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“H-m&mdash;it’s a kind of a dull day for little
-folks and big folks, too,” she said, poking
-vigorously at the ashes in the grate with
-her back to Polly. “I don’t know as
-there’ll ever come a better time for me to
-tell you about the Square and me when I
-was your age.”</p>
-
-<p>When she turned around the brown eyes
-were shining to match the eager voice, and
-Arctura smiled with satisfaction.</p>
-
-<p>“This occurred forty-five years ago,” she
-began, briskly. “I might as well break it
-to you that I’m all but fifty-five. I suppose
-you’ve met folks as old as that, haven’t
-you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, everybody at Manser Farm is
-ever and ever so much older, except Mrs.
-Manser and Father Manser, and Bob Rust,”
-said Polly, earnestly. “They’re all traveling
-on toward their end, Uncle Blodgett
-says, and he doesn’t care how soon he
-gets his marching orders for the heavenly
-land, but I care,” and the brown curls
-danced, “for I just love Uncle Blodgett.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m glad to hear it,” said Arctura,
-heartily. “Well now, about the Square
-and me. You see, my mother&mdash;‘marm,’
-we all called her&mdash;was a notable cook. I
-don’t approach her on pie crust nor muffins,
-and there was a sort of rye drop cake,”
-said Miss Green, lowering her voice, “that
-nobody but her could ever make. And she
-was a great one to invent cake receipts,
-and then invite folks in to take a dish
-of tea in the afternoon and test the new
-cake.</p>
-
-<p>“The Square’s wife was a good deal
-younger than he&mdash;she’d only be seventy if
-she was alive to-day, while he was eighty-five
-when he died&mdash;and she’d often accept
-marm’s invitations, and come to our old
-house&mdash;’twas burned years ago&mdash;and spend
-the best part of an afternoon just as friendly
-as you please. Not that ’twas any great
-come down, either,” said Arctura, with
-proper pride, “for my marm was of excellent
-stock, and I’m the first woman in
-the family records to work for pay.</p>
-
-<p>“But that’s nothing to do with the story.
-One morning when John and I were starting
-off for school&mdash;Hiram was only a baby&mdash;marm
-gave us each an errand to do on
-the way. I can remember I stood barefoot
-in the grass&mdash;what did you say?” as Polly
-made a sound.</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing but ‘oh!’” said Polly, quickly.
-“I didn’t mean to interrupt, Miss Arctura.”</p>
-
-<p>“Never mind, I’m glad to have you take
-an interest,” said the story-teller. “I can
-remember standing there in the grass waiting
-for John, and saying over and over to
-myself, ‘Please, Mrs. Pomeroy, marm sends
-her compliments and would like to have&mdash;no,
-that isn’t right&mdash;please, Mrs. Pomeroy,
-marm sends her compliments and would
-be happy to have you take tea with her this
-afternoon.’</p>
-
-<p>“Pretty soon John came running out, and
-we took hold of hands and started for
-school. John said marm had told him to
-get an ounce of camphor at the store, and
-he was wishing she’d said a pound instead
-of such a stingy little mite, and I had to
-set forth to him how much an ounce of
-camphor could do before he was anyways
-reconciled.</p>
-
-<p>“We had nearly two miles to go to
-school, and that morning when we got to
-the fork in the woods I ran across lots to
-get there quicker, and John went on down
-to the store. It was way out at the corners,
-not where the Burcham block is now,” explained
-Arctura. “Folks expected the village
-would grow this way, but it went the
-other.</p>
-
-<p>“I ran to the front door, as marm had
-charged me to, and reached up for the
-knocker and gave it a good bang. And
-what should I see but the Square, instead
-of Mrs. Pomeroy that I was prepared for.
-He was tall and stern looking, and my ideas
-just fled away when I saw him, but I
-managed to remember my manners. I
-dropped a courtesy and said, ‘Please, marm
-wants Mrs. Pomeroy’s tea, and she’d be
-happy to have her compliments this afternoon.’”</p>
-
-<p>“Then it came over me what I’d said,
-and with being scared and all I began to
-cry. And the Square just reached down
-and took my hand and led me into the
-house, and Mrs. Pomeroy understood the
-message right off, and said she’d be most
-happy to come. The Square kept hold of
-my hand all the time, and when the message
-was straightened out he said, ‘May I
-walk with you as far as our ways lie together,
-my little maid?’”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, wasn’t that beautiful!” cried Polly.
-“‘May I walk with you as far as our ways
-lie together, my little maid?’ That’s something
-like Mr. Shakespeare’s works that
-Uncle Blodgett has.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Twas pretty fine talk, I think myself,”
-said Miss Green, “and ’twas followed up by
-finer, though I can’t recall anything else
-word for word. But we kept together
-hand in hand, he taking long strides and I
-running alongside, as you might say, till
-we reached a house where the Square had
-to stop. He took off his hat to me when
-he said good-bye and shook my hand, and
-said, ‘I beg you to accept this trifling remembrance,
-my little maid,’ and when I
-came to, there was a shining gold-piece in
-my hand.”</p>
-
-<p>“‘I beg you to accept this trifling remembrance,
-my little maid,’” repeated
-Polly. “I think that’s even beautifuller
-than what he said at first. I guess Uncle
-Blodgett and Grandma Manser, too, would
-like to hear that. They love beautiful
-language.”</p>
-
-<p>“When I got to school,” continued
-Arctura, after an appreciative smile at
-Polly, “John was in the middle of a group
-of children on the green. He’d taken off
-his coat and was showing ’em his first pair
-of ‘galluses’&mdash;bright red, they were, about
-the shade of this very yarn. One of the
-children ran up to me and said, ‘I suppose
-your brother John thinks he’s a man now,
-for he says his suspenders are just like
-your father’s.’”</p>
-
-<p>“I never answered her, but I just
-opened out my palm to let her see the gold-piece,
-and I said, ‘The Square walked with
-me ’way to Mrs. Brown’s, and gave me
-this.’”</p>
-
-<p>“John had considerable interest for the
-boys that day, but the girls were all taken
-up with me, and for weeks afterward when
-we got tired playing, somebody’d say,
-‘Arctura, now you tell about your marm’s
-message, and the Square walking part way
-to school with you.’”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I think it was ever so much more
-interesting than John’s suspenders,” said
-Polly, breathlessly. “I never heard anything
-so wonderful that happened to a
-little girl, Miss Arctura.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss Green loosened the ruffle at her
-neck and slowly drew up a slender chain
-on the end of which something dangled.</p>
-
-<p>“Suspenders wear out, even the best of
-’em,” she said, softly leaning toward her
-little guest. “You look at that. My father
-bored a hole in it, and marm gave me this
-chain that was her marm’s, and I’ve worn
-it from that day to this.”</p>
-
-<p>“And mind you,” said Miss Green, as
-Polly looked with awe at the little gold-piece,
-kept shining by Arctura’s loving
-care, “whenever the Square was a mite
-cross or unreasonable those last years, from
-his mind getting tangled, I’d put my hand
-over this little dangling thing, and I’d say
-to myself, ‘Arctura Green, who gave you
-the proudest day you ever knew as a little
-girl?’ and ’twould warm my heart up in
-a minute. There’s some that forgets, but,
-with all my faults, I ain’t one of the
-number.”</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <h3 id="POLLYS_LETTER">CHAPTER XVI<br />
- POLLY’S LETTER</h3>
- </div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">W</span>HEN Father Manser returned from
-his trip to the post-office the next
-evening he found the residents at
-Manser Farm, with the exception of his
-melancholy spouse, gathered in the kitchen.
-Mrs. Manser had gone to bed with a headache,
-but her absence failed to cast a gloom
-over the company. It was the most cheerful
-evening that had been known since
-Polly left them, for Uncle Blodgett had not
-only read the weekly “Sentinel” in so clear
-a tone that even Grandma Manser, near
-whom he sat, could hear, but he had, after
-urging, recited several poems.</p>
-
-<p>“I admire to hear battle-pieces,” said
-Aunty Peebles, just as the door swung
-open to admit Father Manser. “When you
-spoke that ‘Charge of the Light Brigade’
-it gave me chills all along my spine, and
-made me feel as if I could step right forth
-to war.”</p>
-
-<p>“I expect you wouldn’t be a very murderous
-character, though, come to get you
-on the field of battle,” said Uncle Blodgett,
-good-naturedly. “Now, there’s Mis’ Ramsdell,
-I reckon she’d make a good fighter if
-she was put to it.”</p>
-
-<p>“I come of war stock,” said Mrs. Ramsdell,
-her black eyes snapping, and nostrils
-dilating as she acknowledged the compliment.
-“My father and his three brothers
-were in the war of 1812, and back of that
-their parents and uncles were in the thick
-of ’76, and led wherever they were.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ain’t you kind of reckless, speaking of
-‘parents’ that way?” inquired Uncle Blodgett.
-“Did your grandmarm conduct a
-regiment, or what was her part in the
-proceedings?”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Ramsdell directed a look of withering
-scorn at her old friend, but her eye
-caught sight of a package in Father Manser’s
-hand and she was suddenly alert.</p>
-
-<p>“What you got there?” she demanded,
-and at once all the old heads turned toward
-the new-comer.</p>
-
-<p>Usually they took no special note of
-Father Manser’s return, as there were
-scarcely ever any letters, and they well
-knew the paper must be Mrs. Manser’s
-spoil for the evening.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s a box,” said Father Manser, turning
-the package over and over in his hand.</p>
-
-<p>“We can all see that,” said Mrs. Ramsdell,
-sharply.</p>
-
-<p>“And it seems to be directed to Miss
-Anne Peebles,” proceeded Father Manser,
-taking no offence.</p>
-
-<p>Aunty Peebles began to tremble with
-excitement as the box was handed to her,
-and a flush rose in the other old faces as
-the group closed in around the table, so
-that the lamp might shed its light on this
-surprising package.</p>
-
-<p>“If you could wait till I’ve taken the
-paper in to Mrs. Manser, I’ve got a sharp
-knife that would cut those fastenings,”
-said Father Manser, wistfully. “Her door’s
-closed, and I won’t be but a minute. I
-won’t speak of the package, and I’ll mention
-that the fire needs more wood, for I see it
-does.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll wait,” said Aunty Peebles, and
-spurred by a “Hurry up, then, for goodness’
-sake!” from Mrs. Ramsdell, Father
-Manser sped off with the paper.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s Polly’s writing,” said Uncle Blodgett,
-after a long squint at the address on
-the brown paper covering of the box.
-“I’ve got one of her exercises that the
-teacher said she might keep&mdash;one of that
-last batch, if I haven’t lost it.”</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Blodgett drew from his coat
-pocket a long, flat wallet, and took out of it
-a piece of paper carefully creased and bearing
-evidences of frequent handling. He
-spread it out close to the box, so that all
-might see.</p>
-
-<p>“You mark that cross on the T,” he said,
-triumphantly. “She begins it with a kind
-of a hook, different from most that you’d
-see. I&mdash;I noticed it the day she made me
-a gift of the paper,” said Uncle Blodgett, as
-he replaced his treasure in the wallet.</p>
-
-<p>“The box is from Polly Prentiss,” cried
-Mrs. Ramsdell in Grandma Manser’s ear.
-“I guess your daughter-in-law’s made a
-mistake about her forgetting us, after all.”
-Then the old lady put her arm through
-Grandma Manser’s and pressed her fiercely
-as if to make amends for this reference to
-the doubting one. “’Taint as if she was
-your daughter, dear heart,” she said, remorsefully.</p>
-
-<p>When the string had at last given way&mdash;Father
-Manser had slashed it recklessly in
-half a dozen places in his haste&mdash;and the
-box cover was lifted, there lay the letter on
-which Polly had spent so much time and
-thought, with seven chocolate drops on it.
-Aunty Peebles passed the box around and
-each of the company took a piece of candy;
-even Bob Rust had his portion, which he
-carried to his favorite seat near the door
-into the shed, and handled as if it were
-something rare and wonderful, as, indeed,
-it was to him.</p>
-
-<p>Father Manser set his wife’s piece carefully
-aside. Nobody failed for a moment to
-understand little Polly’s loving thought for
-them all. Below the letter lay row after
-row of the chocolates, but they could wait.</p>
-
-<p>“Now we’ve&mdash;ahem!&mdash;eaten part of the
-message,” said Uncle Blodgett, gruffly,
-“suppose you read us the rest of it, Mis’
-Peebles. Seems to be some time since
-we’ve heard direct from the child.”</p>
-
-<p>Aunty Peebles’s voice quavered many
-times during the reading, and there was a
-frank use of handkerchiefs at some points,
-but the interest in Polly’s letter never
-flagged.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“Dear folks at Manser Farm,” read
-Aunty Peebles, “this is a beautiful place
-and every one is very kind to me. How
-do you all do, and is Ebyneezer well and
-the other Animals? The minister came to
-dinner Sunday, that was why I was so
-late and you had gone, but I heard the
-Wagon up the hill. This is a beautiful
-place, with big trees, and in the house
-there are books and books and Cabbynets
-with kurous Shells and other things. And
-there is silver that shines, and my bed and
-chairs are white with a pink Strype. Mrs.
-Manser, I am being careful of my Close
-and I allways wear an apron. There are
-two little kittens here. Their names are
-Snip and Snap.</p>
-
-<p>“When folks have such a beautiful place
-I guess they do not care much about going
-out-doors, but there is a Pyaza and I walk
-on that a great deal, beside I have been to
-walk down the road most every day with
-Miss Pomeroy and she is just as good to
-me! And once I have been in the Woods
-with Miss Arctura, and she said ‘next
-time,’ so that means we are going again.
-Mr. Hiram that is her brother can resite
-pieces and he is teaching me On Linden
-when the Sun was Low, Uncle Blodgett do
-you know that piece? He says he would
-give all his boot buttons to hear you resite
-Mr. Shakespeer’s Works. I do not think
-I have spelled that name right. Perhaps I
-can see you all before Christmas, but perhaps
-I cannot, for I am going to be adopted.
-Do you miss me, Grandma Manser and
-Mrs. Ramsdell? Do you miss me, Uncle
-Blodgett? and Aunty Peebles do you miss
-me? This is a beautiful place, and I read
-and sew and play with the kittens and
-Miss Pomeroy says I am a quiet little girl,
-Mrs. Manser. Father Manser do you
-remember giving me Pepermints? I hope
-you will all like this Candy. I have been
-to the Village once with Miss Pomeroy,
-but I did not see any folks I knew.</p>
-
-<p>“I hope Grandma Manser will have her
-ear Trumpet pretty soon. Aunty Peebles
-I love that Cushion I look at it very many
-times, and Uncle Blodgett Mr. Hiram will
-have that knife fixed for a Present he says.
-Now I must say Goodbye with heaps and
-heaps of love. I put Aunty Peebles’ name
-on this because she admires to get things
-through the Post Office.</p>
-
-<p class="right">
-“<span class="smcap">Mary Prentiss.</span>”<br />
-</p>
-
-<p>“Miss Pomeroy is not going to look at
-this. I am trying to be just like Ellynor,
-but I expect I am not. Will you please
-call me Polly to yourselves? Nobody here
-knows it ever was my name.”</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>The last few lines were evidently written
-in great haste. Polly had run upstairs to
-add them when she found the letter would
-not be inspected. There was a short silence
-when the last word had been read. Mrs.
-Ramsdell fidgeted in her chair.</p>
-
-<p>“She seems to be real contented and
-happy, don’t she?” said Father Manser,
-looking from one to another for confirmation
-of his views. “I guess they’re mighty
-kind to her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Kind! who wouldn’t be kind to that
-darling little thing, I’d like to know?”
-snapped Mrs. Ramsdell. “But she’s grieving
-for all the folks she’s been used to, and
-trying not to let anybody know it. It isn’t
-that we’re such remarkable folks, but it’s
-because she’s such a loving little thing;
-that’s the reason of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do they mean by keeping her
-housed up so?” demanded Uncle Blodgett,
-sternly. “They’ll have her sick of a fever
-next thing we know. Out-doors has been
-the breath of her living and her joy. I
-guess what those folks need is somebody
-to make a few points clear to ’em. What
-was this Eleanor the child talks of, that
-she should be set up for a pattern? Wa’n’t
-she mortal like all the rest of us?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mrs. Manser says Miss Pomeroy
-thought she was perfection,” ventured
-Father Manser, as nobody else seemed
-prepared with an answer. “She used to
-talk with Polly about her, every day before
-she went, advising her what she’d better
-do&mdash;Mrs. Manser did.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll warrant she did,” said Uncle Blodgett,
-bitterly. “That’s the whole root of
-the trouble. Now, you mark my words, all
-of you women folks”&mdash;Uncle Blodgett
-evidently included poor Father Manser in
-his summing up&mdash;“I’m going to have
-speech with that Pomeroy woman before
-many more days have gone over my head,
-and I’m going to set a few things straight.
-As for having that child carry the weight
-of this whole establishment, leaks, ear-trumpets,
-shingles, and all on her mind,
-and try to live up to nobody knows what&mdash;I
-won’t stand it!”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you plan?” asked Mrs. Ramsdell,
-with unwonted respect.</p>
-
-<p>“I shall fare down to the village with
-Father here,” said Uncle Blodgett, indicating
-the object of his choice with a careless
-nod, “and if she doesn’t happen to drive in
-that morning, I shall foot it to Pomeroy
-Oaks. My legs are good for a little matter
-of three miles or so.”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s a good four miles, as I remember
-it,” muttered Mrs. Ramsdell.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, call it four, then,” roared Uncle
-Blodgett in a sudden fury. “Call it five or
-six or ten if you’ve a mind. My legs are
-good for it, I tell ye. And if I have to foot
-it there,” he added, turning quickly on poor
-Father Manser, “you may say to your wife
-I’ve gone a-visiting an old friend for the
-afternoon. If Polly Prentiss ain’t an old
-friend, I haven’t got one in this world.”</p>
-
-<p>Uncle Blodgett sat heavily down in his
-chair, exhausted by his unwonted outbreak,
-but Mrs. Ramsdell stepped over to him and
-held out her hand.</p>
-
-<p>“If I was five years younger,” said the
-old lady, whose age nobody knew, “I’d put
-on my bonnet and shawl and foot it with
-you!”</p>
-
-<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="A_NOVEL_WEAPON">A Novel Weapon</h2>
- </div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">I</span>N her interesting book, <i>A Woman
-Tenderfoot</i>, Mrs. Ernest Thompson-Seton
-gives a stirring account of her
-fight with a rattlesnake, in which she, the
-victor, was armed with a very novel
-weapon&mdash;a frying-pan.</p>
-
-<p>“The rattler stopped his pretty gliding
-motion away from me and seemed in
-doubt. Then he began to take on a few
-quirks. ‘He is going to coil and then to
-strike,’ said I, recalling a paragraph from
-my school reader. It was an unhappy
-moment!</p>
-
-<p>“I knew that tradition had fixed the
-proper weapons to be used against rattlesnakes:
-a stone (more, if necessary), a
-stick (forked one preferred), and, in rare
-cases, a revolver. I had no revolver.
-There was not a stick in sight, and not a
-stone bigger than a hazelnut; but there
-was the rattler. I cast another despairing
-glance around and saw, almost at my feet
-and half hidden by sage brush, several
-inches of rusty iron&mdash;blessed be the
-teamster who had thrown it there. I
-darted towards it, and, despite tradition,
-turned on the rattler, armed with the
-goodly remains of a&mdash;frying-pan.</p>
-
-<p>“The horrid thing was ready for me with
-darting tongue and flattened head&mdash;another
-instant it would have sprung.
-Smash! on its head went my valiant
-frying-pan and struck a deadly blow, although
-the thing managed to get from
-under it. I recaptured my weapon and
-again it descended upon the reptile’s head,
-settling it this time.</p>
-
-<p>“Feeling safe, I now took hold of the
-handle to finish it more quickly. Oh! that
-tail&mdash;that awful, writhing, lashing tail. I
-can stand Indians, bears, wolves, anything
-but that tail, and a rattler is all tail, except
-its head. If that tail touches me I shall
-let go. It did touch me. I did not let
-go. Pride held me there, for I heard the
-sound of galloping hoofs. Whiskers’ empty
-saddle had alarmed the rest of the party.</p>
-
-<p>“My snake was dead now, so I put one
-foot on him to take his scalp&mdash;his rattles,
-I mean&mdash;when horrid thrills coursed
-through me. The uncanny thing began to
-wriggle and rattle with old-time vigor.
-But, fortified by Nimrod’s assurance that
-it was ‘purely reflex neuro-ganglionic
-movement,’ I hardened my heart and captured
-his ‘pod of dry peas.’”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <h2 class="nobreak sans-serif" id="HOW_PLANTS_LIVE">HOW PLANTS LIVE</h2>
- <hr class="r5" />
- <p class="h2sub smcap">By JULIA McNAIR WRIGHT</p>
- <hr class="r5" />
- </div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">I</span>N the hot August days, when the air
-scarcely stirs, the birds sit silent in
-their coverts, the cattle stand under the
-thickest shade or knee-deep in the ponds.
-Only the insects seem to rejoice in the burning
-rays of the sun, and gayly hover around
-the splendid profusion of flowers.</p>
-
-<p>In this season we may make various
-studies in plant life. Seated upon some
-shady veranda, we have the glory of the
-garden spread out before us. Or we may
-be on some hill, tree-crowned, not far from
-the sea; we find within hand reach
-golden-rod, asters, milfoil, blazing-star,
-indigo. Looking down the gentle slope to
-the level land, we see black-eyed Susan
-flaunting beside St. John’s wort and wild
-snap-dragon. Yonder, the little brooklet
-slips along without a ripple, cherishing on
-its border loosestrife and jewel-weed. Out
-in the roadway, defiant of the summer dust,
-almost in the wheel track, the mullein lifts
-its dry, gray foliage and unfolds its tardy
-pairs of clear yellow bloom beside that exquisite
-flower, the evening primrose, of
-which the harsh, dusty stem and leaves
-are such rude contrast to the fragrant
-salvers of pale gold&mdash;the blossom of one
-night.</p>
-
-<p>We have ample opportunity in some or
-all of these to study the motion, food, and
-some of the varied products of the plant
-world.</p>
-
-<p>Motion? What motions have plants other
-than as the wind sways them? True,
-there is an upward motion: they grow up
-inch after inch, foot after foot, the law of
-growth overcoming the law of gravitation.
-The sap rises in the vessels by root-pressure,
-by capillary attraction, by the forming of a
-vacuum in the leaf-cells, by evaporation,
-and so the climbing sap builds up the plant.
-This getting up in the world is not a
-trifle in plant life any more than in human
-life.</p>
-
-<p>Many a plant seems to have an extreme
-ambition to rise, and if its stem proves too
-weak to support any decided advancement
-in growth, it takes measures to secure aid.
-It twines, bodily, perhaps, around the
-nearest support, as do the trumpet-creeper
-and honeysuckle; it modifies leaves into
-tendrils, as does the sweet pea; it puts forth
-aerial roots at its nodes, as does the ivy;
-it elongates a leaf stem to wrap around and
-around some proffered stay, as does the
-clematis, or diverts a bud for such purpose,
-as the grape-vine.</p>
-
-<p>Other plants of lowlier mind creep along
-the ground. The prince’s pine forms a
-strong, thick mat, cleaving to every root,
-twig, grass-stem, in its way, striking rootlets
-here and there, until only a strong hand
-and a firm wrench can drag it from the
-earth, its mother. Cinque-foil and its
-cousin, strawberry, send out runners from
-all sides, which root and shoot up new
-plants until the whole bed is a solidarity,
-and would so remain did not the thankless
-plants keep all the food and moisture for
-themselves, and deliver over the runners
-to death by starvation.</p>
-
-<p>The walking fern has a most original way
-of getting over the ground. It bends its
-slender frond and starts a root by extending
-the tip of the mid-rib; so it sets up a new
-plant and is anchored fast on all sides by its
-rooted frond tips, covering the ground with
-a rich carpet of verdure. The variety of
-runners along the ground is as great as the
-climber. All motion of the plant is a form
-of growth. The plant grows by day and
-by night, but more by day, as light and
-heat are incentives to growth.</p>
-
-<p>Interesting as is the study of plant
-motion, let us forsake it and consider for
-a little plant food. The plant receives food
-from earth, water, and air. The earth gives
-the plant sulphur, iron, soda, magnesia,
-phosphorus, and other mineral substances.
-These are all fed to the plant in a solution
-of water.</p>
-
-<p>From the rain the plant receives as food
-hydrogen and forms of ammonia.</p>
-
-<p>From air the plants absorb carbon, oxygen,
-nitrogen, and ammonia; very much
-of the first, little
-of the second,
-and very little
-of the others.</p>
-
-<p>When plants
-grow out-of-doors,
-the
-winds, dews,
-and rains free
-the leaves from
-accumulations
-of dust which
-obstruct the
-pores and hinder
-the receiving
-of food. In
-very dry and
-dusty seasons
-we notice that
-the plants become
-sickly
-from the stopping
-of the pores. Plants need clean skins
-as human beings do.</p>
-
-<p>House plants should be well washed all
-over now and then, to admit of their getting
-their proper amount of food from the
-air.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp81" id="insect-eater" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/insect-eater.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">INSECT EATERS
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Certain classes of plants use a portion of
-animal food. We are accustomed to the
-idea of animals eating plants, but when we
-see the tables turned, and the plants eating
-animals, that is queer, indeed! The animal
-food of the “flesh-eating,” or carnivorous,
-plants is really the juice sucked from the
-bodies of insects.</p>
-
-<p>The sun dew, common in marshes, expands
-a little, sticky, pink-green shirt-button
-of a leaf, on which are numerous
-stiff hairs. The clear drops of gum attract
-insects to the leaf, and they are held by the
-feet or wings. Their struggles cause the
-leaf to fold together,
-when
-the hairs pierce
-the body of the
-insect and drink
-up the juices.
-When only a
-dry husk remains
-the leaf
-opens and the
-wind shakes the
-shell away.</p>
-
-<p>The pitcher-plant
-invites insects
-by a
-honey-like secretion.
-They
-fall into the
-liquid stored
-in the pitcher
-and are thus
-drowned, because,
-owing to numerous downward-pointing
-hairs in the throat of the pitcher,
-they cannot climb back. Easy is the descent
-into evil! The acrid liquid in the
-pitcher digests the bodies of the insects,
-turning them into plant food. Flies, ants,
-gnats, little beetles, are often caught, but
-bees very seldom. Bees have their own
-affairs to attend to, and cannot go picnicing
-into pitcher-plants.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowe6" id="decoration">
- <img class="w100" src="images/decoration.jpg" alt="decoration" />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="bbox">
- <h2 class="nobreak cursive" id="A_DAUGHTER">A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST
- </h2>
- <p class="smcap h2sub">By Evelyn Raymond</p>
- </div>
- </div>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER XVI<br />
-<span class="sans-serif">Science and Superstition</span></h3>
-
-<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.</h4>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>Brought up in the forests of northern Maine, and
-seeing few persons excepting her uncle and Angelique,
-the Indian housekeeper, Margot Romeyn knows
-little of life beyond the deep hemlocks. Naturally
-observant, she is encouraged in her out-of-door
-studies by her uncle, at one time a college professor.
-Through her woodland instincts, she and her uncle
-are enabled to save the life of Adrian Wadislaw,
-a youth who, lost and almost overcome with hunger,
-has been wandering in the neighboring forest. To
-Margot the new friend is a welcome addition to her
-small circle of acquaintances, and after his rapid
-recovery she takes great delight in showing him the
-many wonders of the forest about her home.
-But finally, after many weeks, the uncle decides,
-because of reasons which will be known later, that
-it would be better for Margot if Adrian left them.
-Accordingly, he puts the matter before the young
-man, who, although reluctant to leave his new
-friends, volunteers to go. Under the guidance of
-Pierre Ricord, a young Indian, the lad sets out for
-the nearest settlement. The journey for the most
-part is made by water, and while attempting to
-shoot the rapids of the stream which they have
-been following their canoe is dashed against a
-rock and both occupants are thrown into the seething
-whirlpool.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p>For an instant Adrian closed his eyes
-that he might not see the inevitable
-end. But&mdash;was it inevitable? At the
-logging camp he had heard of just such
-accidents as this and not all of them were
-fatal. The water in its whirling sometimes
-tossed that which it had caught outward
-to safety.</p>
-
-<p>He flung himself prone and extended the
-pole. Pierre’s body was making another
-circuit of that horrible pit, and when&mdash;if&mdash;should
-it? The drowning boy’s head was
-under the current, but his legs swung round
-upon its surface, faster and faster, as they
-drew nearer the centre.</p>
-
-<p>Then&mdash;a marvel! The long pole was
-thrust under the invisible arms, which closed
-upon it as a vise.</p>
-
-<p>“Hold! hold! I’ll pull you out!”</p>
-
-<p>But for the hard labor of the past few
-weeks, Adrian’s muscles could not have
-stood the strain. Yet they did, and as he
-drew the nearly senseless Pierre upon the
-rock beside himself, his soul went up in
-such glad thanksgiving as he had never
-known or might know again. A life saved.
-That was worth all things.</p>
-
-<p>For an hour they lay there, resting, recovering;
-then Pierre himself stood up to
-see what chance there was for a fuller deliverance.
-He was a very sober and altered
-Pierre, and his drenched clothing added to
-the forlornness of his appearance.</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing left but&mdash;us. Came nigh bein’
-only you. Say, Adrian, I sha&mdash;shan’t forget
-it.”</p>
-
-<p>“How are we going to get ashore?”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tisn’t much harder ’n Margot’s
-stepping-stones. Done them times
-enough.”</p>
-
-<p>Again Adrian was grateful for his forest
-experience; but he asked with some
-anxiety:</p>
-
-<p>“Suppose you are strong enough to do
-it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Isn’t any supposin’ about it. Got to.
-Might as well died in the pool as starve on
-this rock.”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian didn’t see that there was much
-better than starvation before them, even if
-they did reach shore, but he kept his fear
-to himself. Besides, it was not probable
-that they had been saved from the flood to
-perish in the forest. They would better
-look at the bright side of the situation, if
-they hoped to find such.</p>
-
-<p>“I can jump them.”</p>
-
-<p>“So can I.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t let go that pole. I mean to keep
-that as long as I live&mdash;’less you want it
-yourself. If you do&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“No, Pierre. It belongs to you, and
-doubly now. Which should go first&mdash;you
-or I?”</p>
-
-<p>“Draw lots. If that one falls in, the
-other must fish him out. Only we won’t
-try it on this side, by the pool.”</p>
-
-<p>They carefully surveyed the crossing,
-almost as dangerous an affair as shooting
-the rapids had been. Yet, as Pierre had
-said, they “had to.”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian picked a bit of floating weed that
-had swept within his reach and broke it
-into unequal portions. The shortest bit
-fell to him, and with as cheerful a “Here
-goes!” as he could muster he sprang for
-the next stone. He made it more easily
-than he had hoped, and saw that his best
-chance lay in looking straight ahead to the
-next landing point&mdash;and the next&mdash;never
-down at the swirling river.</p>
-
-<p>“Landed. Come!”</p>
-
-<p>Pierre was heavier but more practiced
-than his mate, and in a few seconds the
-two stood together on the shore, regarding
-the ruins of their boat and thinking of what
-they would not have for supper.</p>
-
-<p>All at once Pierre’s eye brightened.</p>
-
-<p>“Say! there’s been a camp here. Not so
-long ago, either. See that barrel in the
-brush? There’s an old birch shed yonder.
-Hurrah!”</p>
-
-<p>They did not linger, though Adrian kept
-hoping that something from their lost outfit
-might be tossed outward toward them,
-even as Pierre had been; but nothing came
-in sight, and he reached the dilapidated shed
-only a few feet behind the other.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s a bed left still, but not such a
-soft one. And there’s pork in that barrel.
-Wonder the hedgehogs haven’t found it.”</p>
-
-<p>But as Pierre thrust his nose into the
-depths of the cask he understood the reason
-of its safety.</p>
-
-<p>“Whew! even a porkypine wouldn’t touch
-that. Never mind. Reckon our boots’ll
-need greasing after that ducking, or mine
-will, and it’ll answer. Anything under the
-shed?”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t see anything. Wait. Yes, I do.
-A canvas bag hung up high. Must have
-been forgotten when the campers left, for
-they took everything else. Clean sweep.
-Hurrah! it’s beans!”</p>
-
-<p>“Good! Beans are good fodder for
-hungry cattle.”</p>
-
-<p>“How can you eat such hard things?
-Should think they’d been resurrected from
-the pyramids.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I don’t know ‘pyramids,’ but I
-do know beans, and how to cook them.
-Fall to. Let’s get a fire. I’m near froze.”</p>
-
-<p>“Fire? Can you make one?”</p>
-
-<p>“I can try and&mdash;I’ve got to. When needs
-must, you know.”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian hastily collected some dry twigs
-and decaying chips and heaped them in the
-sunniest place, but for this was promptly
-reprimanded by the shivering Pierre.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you know anything at all? Wood
-won’t light, nor burn after ’tis lighted, in
-the sunshine. Stick up something to shade
-the stuff, whilst&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>He illustrated what he did not further say
-by carefully selecting some hard stones and
-briskly rubbing them together. A faint
-spark resulted and a thistledown caught the
-spark. To the thistledown he held a dried
-grass blade and another. By this small beginning
-they had soon a tiny blaze and very
-soon a comforting fire.</p>
-
-<p>When they were partially dried and
-rested, said Pierre:</p>
-
-<p>“Now, fetch on your beans. While
-they’re cooking, we’ll take account of what
-is left.”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian brought the bag, refraining from
-any questions this time. He was wondering
-and watchful. Pierre’s misadventures were
-developing unsuspected resources, and the
-spirits of both lads rose again to the
-normal.</p>
-
-<p>“You’re so fond of splitting birch for
-pictures, split me some now for a bucket,
-while I sharpen this knife again. Lucky
-for me, my pocket buttoned, else it would
-have gone to the bottom of that pool. Got
-yours?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. I didn’t fall in, you know.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I don’t ask odds of anybody. I’d
-rather have a good ax, but when I can’t get
-my rather I take the next best thing.”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian procured the strips of birch, which
-grows so plentifully to hand in all that
-woodland, and when Pierre had trimmed it
-into the desired shape he deftly rolled it and
-tied it with stout rootlets, and behold! there
-was a shapely sort of kettle, with a twig for
-a handle. But of what use it might be the
-city lad had yet to learn.</p>
-
-<p>Pierre filled the affair with water and put
-into it a good handful of the beans. Then
-he fixed a crotched stick over his fire and
-hung the birch kettle upon it.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! don’t waste them. I know. I saw
-Angelique soak them, as they did at camp.
-I know, now. If we can’t cook them we
-can make them swell up in water, and starving
-men can exist on such food till they
-reach a settlement. Of course, we’ll start
-as soon as you’re all right.”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll start when we’re ready. That’s
-after we’ve had something to eat and made
-our new canoe. Never struck a spot where
-there was likelier birches. ’Twon’t be the
-first one I’ve built or seen built. Say!
-seems as if that God that Margot is always
-saying takes care of folks must have had a
-hand in this. Don’t it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, it does,” answered Adrian, reverently.
-Surely, Pierre was a changed and
-better lad.</p>
-
-<p>Then his eyes rested on the wooden
-dinner-pot, and to his astonishment it was
-not burning, but hung steadily in its place
-and the water in it was already beginning to
-simmer. Above the water-line the bark
-shriveled and scorched slightly, but Pierre
-looked out for this and with a scoop made
-from a leaf replenished the water as it
-steamed away. The beans, too, were swelling
-and gave every promise of cooking&mdash;in
-due course of time. Meanwhile, the cook
-rolled himself over and about in the warmth
-of the fire till his clothes were dry and
-all the cold had left his body. Also, he had
-observed Adrian’s surprise with a pardonable
-pride.</p>
-
-<p>“Lose an Indian in the woods and he’s as
-rich as a lord. It’s the Indian in me coming
-out now.”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s an extra sense. Divination, instinct&mdash;something
-better than education.”</p>
-
-<p>“What the master calls ‘woodcraft.’
-Yes. Wonder how he is, and all of them?
-Say, what do you think I thought about
-when I was whirling round that pool, before
-I didn’t think of anything?”</p>
-
-<p>“Your sins, I suppose. That’s what I’ve
-heard comes to a drowning man.”</p>
-
-<p>“Shucks! Saw the mére’s face when
-she broke that glass. Fact. Though I
-wasn’t there at the time. And one thing
-more; saw that ridiculous Xanthippé,
-looking like she’s never done a thing but
-warble. Oh, my! how I do wish Margot’d
-sell her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Shall I help you get birch for the canoe
-now? I begin to believe you can do even
-that, you are so clever.”</p>
-
-<p>This praise was sweet in Pierre’s vain
-ears and had the result which Adrian desired,
-of diverting the talk from their island
-friends. In their present situation, hopeful
-as the other pretended to find it, he felt
-it best for his own peace of mind not to
-recall loved and absent faces.</p>
-
-<p>They went to work with a will, and will it
-was that helped them; else with the poor
-tools at hand they had never accomplished
-their undertaking. Indeed, it was a labor
-of considerable time. Not only was that
-first meal of boiled beans cooked and eaten,
-but several more of the same sort followed.
-To vary these, Pierre baked some, in the
-same method as he had boiled them, or else
-in the ashes of their fire. He even fashioned
-a sort of hook from a coat button, and with
-cedar roots for a line, caught a fish now and
-then. But they craved the seasoning of salt,
-and even the dessert of blueberries which
-nature provided them could not satisfy this
-longing, which grew almost intolerable to
-Adrian’s civilized palate.</p>
-
-<p>“Queer, isn’t it? When I was at that
-lumber camp I nearly died because all
-the meat, or nearly all, was so salt. Got
-so I couldn’t eat anything, hardly.
-Now, just because I haven’t salt I can’t eat,
-either.”</p>
-
-<p>“Indians not that way. Indians eat one
-thing same’s another. Indian just wants
-to live; don’t care about the rest. Indian
-never eats too much. I’m all Indian now.”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian opened his eyes to their widest,
-then threw himself back and laughed till the
-tears came.</p>
-
-<p>“Pierre, Pierre! Would you had been
-‘all Indian’ when you tackled Angelique’s
-fried chicken. Um-m! I can taste it
-now.”</p>
-
-<p>But at length the new canoe was ready.
-They had put as few ribs into it as would
-suffice to hold it in shape, and Pierre had
-carefully sewn it with the roots of the black
-cedar, which serves the woodsman for so
-many purposes where thread or twine is
-needed. They had made a paddle and a
-pole as well as they could with their knives,
-and, having nothing to pack except themselves
-and their small remnant of beans,
-made their last camp-fire at that spot and
-lay down to sleep.</p>
-
-<p>But the dreams of both were troubled;
-and in the night Adrian rose and went to
-add wood to the fire. It had died down to
-coals, but his attention was caught by a ring
-of white light upon the ashes, wholly distinct
-from the red embers.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s that?”</p>
-
-<p>In a moment he had answered his own
-question. It was the phosphorescent glow
-from the inner bark of a half-burned log,
-and further away he saw another portion of
-the same log making a ghostly radiance on
-the surrounding ground.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! I wouldn’t have missed that for
-anything. Mr. Dutton told me of beautiful
-sights he had witnessed and of the strange
-will-o’-the-wisps that abound in the forest.
-I’ll gather some of the chips.”</p>
-
-<p>He did so, and they made a fairy-like
-radiance over his palm; but while he was
-intently studying them, he felt his hand
-rudely knocked up, so that the bits of wood
-flew out of it.</p>
-
-<p>“Pierre, stop that!”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you know what that is? A warning&mdash;a
-sign&mdash;an omen. Oh! if I had never
-come upon this trip!”</p>
-
-<p>“You foolish fellow! Just as I thought
-you were beginning to get sense. Nothing
-in the world but decayed bark and
-chemical&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>Pierre stopped his ears.</p>
-
-<p>“I was dreaming of the mére. She came
-with her apron to her eyes and her clothes
-in tatters. She was scolding&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Perfectly natural.”</p>
-
-<p>“And begging me&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Not to eat so many half-baked beans for
-supper.”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s something wrong at the island.
-I saw the cabin all dark. I saw Margot’s
-eyes red with weeping.”</p>
-
-<p>“No doubt, Tom has been into fresh
-mischief and your mother has punished
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>Pierre ignored these flippant interruptions,
-but rehearsed his dismal visions
-till Adrian lost patience and pushed him
-aside.</p>
-
-<p>“Go, bring an armful of fresh wood:
-some that isn’t phosphorescent, if you
-prefer. That’ll wake you up and drive the
-megrims out of your mind.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis neither of them things. ’Tis a
-warning. They were all painted with black,
-and all the Hollow creatures were painted,
-too. ’Tis a warning. I shall see death
-before I am&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>Even while he maundered on in this
-strain, he was unconsciously obeying the
-command to fetch wood, and moved toward
-a pile left ready. Now, in raking this together,
-Adrian had, also, swept that spot of
-ground clean and exposed; and what neither
-had observed in the twilight was plainly
-revealed by the glow and shadows cast by
-the fire.</p>
-
-<p>This was a low, carefully-made mound
-that, in shape and significance, could be
-confounded with no other sort of mound,
-wherever met. Both recognized it at once,
-and even upon Adrian the shock was painful;
-but its effect upon superstitious Pierre
-was far greater. With a shriek that
-startled the silence of the forest he flung
-himself headlong.</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h3>CHAPTER XVII<br />
-DIVERGING ROADS</h3>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">“G</span>ET up, Pierre. You should be
-ashamed of yourself!”</p>
-
-<p>It needed a strong and firm grasp
-to force the terrified lad to his feet, and even
-when he, at last, stood up he shivered like
-an aspen.</p>
-
-<p>“A grave!”</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly, a grave. But neither yours
-nor mine. Only that of some poor fellow
-who has died in the wilderness. I’m sorry
-I piled the brush upon it, yet glad we discovered
-it in the end.”</p>
-
-<p>“Gla-a-ad!” gasped the other.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, of course. I mean to cover it with
-fresh sods and plant some of those purple
-orchids at its head. I’ll cut a cedar headstone,
-too, and mark it so that nobody else
-shall desecrate it as we have done.”</p>
-
-<p>“You mustn’t touch it. It’s nobody’s&mdash;only
-a warning.”</p>
-
-<p>“A warning, surely, that we must take
-great care lest a like fate come on us; but
-somebody lies under that mound and I pity
-him. Most probable that he lost his life in
-that very whirlpool which wrecked us.
-Twice I’ve been upset and lost all my belongings,
-but escaped safe. I hope I’ll not
-run the same chance again. Come&mdash;lie
-down again and go to sleep.”</p>
-
-<p>“Couldn’t sleep; to try in such a haunted
-place would be to be ‘spelled’&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Pierre Ricord! For a fellow that’s so
-smart at some things, you are the biggest
-dunce I know, in others. Haven’t we slept
-like lords ever since we struck this camp?
-I’m going to make my bed up again and
-turn in. I advise you to do the same.”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian tossed the branches aside, then
-rearranged them, lapping the soft ends over
-the hard ones in an orderly row which
-would have pleased a housewife. Thus
-freshened, his odorous mattress was as good
-as new, and stretching himself upon it he
-immediately went to sleep.</p>
-
-<p>Pierre fully intended to keep awake, but
-fatigue and loneliness prevailed, and five
-minutes later he had crept close to Adrian’s
-side.</p>
-
-<p>The sunshine on his face and the sound
-of a knife cutting wood awoke him; and
-there was Adrian whittling away at a broad
-slab of cedar, smiling and jeering, and in the
-best of spirits, despite his rather solemn
-occupation.</p>
-
-<p>“For a fellow who wouldn’t sleep, you’ve
-done pretty well. See&mdash;I’ve caught a fish
-and set it cooking. I’ve picked a pile of
-berries, and have nearly finished this headstone.
-Added another accomplishment to
-my many&mdash;monument-maker. But I’m
-wrong to laugh over that, though the poor
-unknown to whom it belongs would be
-grateful to me, I’ve no doubt. Lend a
-hand, will you?”</p>
-
-<p>But nothing would induce Pierre to engage
-in any such business. Nor would he
-touch his breakfast while Adrian’s knife was
-busy. He sat apart, looking anywhere
-rather than toward his mate, and talking
-over his shoulder to him in a strangely
-subdued voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Adrian.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well?”</p>
-
-<p>“Most done?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nearly.”</p>
-
-<p>“What you going to put on it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve been wondering. Think this:
-‘To the Memory of My Unknown
-Brother.’”</p>
-
-<p>“Wh-a-a-t!”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian repeated the inscription.</p>
-
-<p>“He was no kin to you.”</p>
-
-<p>“We are all kin. It’s all one world&mdash;God’s
-world. All the people and all these
-forests, and the creatures in them. I tell
-you, I’ve never heard a sermon that touched
-me as the sight of this grave in the wilderness
-has touched me. I mean to be a
-better, kinder man, because of it. Margot
-was right&mdash;none of us has a right to his
-own self. She told me often that I should
-go home to my own folks and make everything
-right with them: then, if I could, come
-back and live in the woods, somewhere, if I
-felt I must. But I don’t feel that way now.
-I want to get back and go to work. I want
-to live so that when I die&mdash;like that poor
-chap yonder&mdash;somebody will have been the
-better for my life. Pshaw! why do I talk
-to you like this? Anyway, I’ll set this
-slab in place, and then&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>Pierre rose, and still without looking
-Adrian’s way, pushed the new canoe into
-the water. He had carefully pitched it, on
-the day before, with a mixture of the old
-pork grease and gum from the trees, so that
-there need be no delay at starting.</p>
-
-<p>Adrian finished his work, lettered the slab
-with a coal from the fire, and rewatered
-the wild flowers he had already planted.</p>
-
-<p>“Aren’t you going to eat breakfast first?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not in a graveyard,” answered Pierre,
-with a solemnity that checked Adrian’s desire
-to smile.</p>
-
-<p>A last reverent attention, a final clearing
-of all rubbish from the spot, and he, too,
-stepped into the canoe and picked up his
-paddle. They had passed the rapids and
-reached a smooth stretch of the river where
-they had camped, and now pulled steadily
-and easily away, once more upon their
-journey south. But not till they had put a
-considerable distance between themselves
-and that woodland grave, would Pierre consent
-to stop and eat the food that Adrian
-had prepared. Even then, he restricted the
-amount to be consumed, remarking with
-doleful conviction:</p>
-
-<p>“We’re going to be starved before we
-reach Donovan’s. The food stick burnt off
-and dropped into the fire last night.”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian remembered that his mate had
-spoken of it at the time, when by some
-carelessness they had not secured the
-crotched sapling on which they hung their
-birch kettle.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! you simple thing. Why will you
-go through life tormenting yourself with
-such nonsense? Come&mdash;eat your breakfast.
-We’re going straight to Donovan’s as fast
-as we can. I’ve done with the woods for a
-time. So should you be done. You’re
-needed at the island. Not because of any
-dreams, but because the more I recall of
-Mr. Dutton’s appearance the surer I am
-that he is a sick man. You’ll go back,
-won’t you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; I’m going back. Not because you
-ask me, though.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t care why&mdash;only go.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not going into the show business.”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian smiled. “Of course, you’re not.
-You’ll never have money enough. It would
-cost lots.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tisn’t that. ’Twas the dream. That
-was sent me. All them animals in black
-paint, and the blue herons without any
-heads, and&mdash;my mother came for me last
-night.”</p>
-
-<p>“I heartily wish you could go to her this
-minute. She’s superstitious enough, in all
-conscience, yet she has the happy faculty of
-keeping her lugubrious son in subjection.”</p>
-
-<p>Whenever Pierre became particularly depressing,
-the other would rattle off as many
-of the longest words as occurred to him.
-They had the effect of diverting his comrade’s
-thoughts.</p>
-
-<p>Then they pulled on again, nor did anything
-disastrous happen to further hinder
-their progress. The food did not give out,
-for they lived mostly upon berries, having
-neither time nor desire to stop and cook
-their remnant of beans. When they were
-especially tired, Pierre lighted a fire and
-made a bucket of hemlock tea, but Adrian
-found cold water preferable to this decoction;
-and, in fact, they were much nearer
-Donovan’s, that first settlement in the
-wilderness, than even Pierre had suspected.</p>
-
-<p>Their last portage was made&mdash;an easy
-one, there being nothing but themselves and
-the canoe to carry&mdash;and they came to a big
-dead water where they had looked to find
-another running stream; but had no sooner
-sighted it than their ears were greeted by
-the laughter of loons, which threw up their
-legs and dived beneath the surface in that
-absurd manner which Adrian always found
-amusing.</p>
-
-<p>“Bad luck again!” cried Pierre, instantly;
-“never heard a loon but&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“But you see a house. Look! look!
-Donovan’s, or somebody’s, no matter whose.
-A house, a house!”</p>
-
-<p>There, indeed, it lay, a goodly farmstead,
-with its substantial cabins, its out-buildings,
-its groups of cattle on the cleared
-land, and&mdash;yes, yes&mdash;its moving human
-beings, and what seemed oddest still, its
-teams of horses.</p>
-
-<p>Even Pierre was silent, and tears sprang
-to the eyes of both lads as they gazed.
-Until that moment neither had fully realized
-how lonely and desolate had been their
-situation.</p>
-
-<p>“Now for it! It’s a biggish lake, and
-we’re pretty tired. But that means rest,
-plenty to eat&mdash;everything.”</p>
-
-<p>Their rudely built canoe was almost useless
-when they beached it at last on Donovan’s
-wharf, and their own strength was
-spent. But it was a hospitable household
-to which they had come, and one quite used
-to welcoming wanderers from the forest.
-They were fed and clothed and bedded,
-without question; but, when a long sleep
-had set them both right, tongues wagged
-and plans were settled with amazing
-promptness.</p>
-
-<p>For there were other guests at the farm;
-a party of prospectors going north into the
-woods to locate timber for the next season’s
-cutting. These would be glad of Pierre’s
-company and help, and would pay him “the
-going wages.” But they would not return
-by the route he had come, though by leaving
-theirs at a point well north, he could easily
-make his way back to the island.</p>
-
-<p>“So you shot the poor moose for nothing.
-You cannot even have his horns,” said
-Adrian, reproachfully. “Well, as soon as I
-can vote, I mean to use all my influence to
-stop this murder in the forest.”</p>
-
-<p>The strangers smiled and shrugged their
-shoulders. “We’re after game ourselves, as
-well as timber, but legislation is already in
-progress to stop the indiscriminate slaughter
-of the fast-disappearing moose and caribou.
-Five hundred dollars is the fine to be imposed
-for any infringement of the law, once
-passed.”</p>
-
-<p>Pierre’s jaw dropped. He was so impressed
-by the long words and the mention
-of that, to him, enormous sum, that he
-was rendered speechless for a longer
-time than Adrian ever remembered. But,
-if he said nothing, he reflected sadly upon
-the magnificent antlers he should see no
-more.</p>
-
-<p>Adrian’s affairs were, also, speedily and
-satisfactorily arranged. Farmer Donovan
-would willingly take him to the nearest
-stage route; thence to a railway would be
-easy journeying; and by steam he could
-travel swiftly, indeed, to that distant home
-which he now so longed to see.</p>
-
-<p>The parting of the lads was brief, but
-not without emotion. Two people cannot
-go through their experiences and dangers, to
-remain indifferent to each other. In both
-their hearts was now the kindliest feeling
-and the sincere hope that they should meet
-again. Pierre departed first, and looked
-back many times at the tall, graceful figure
-of his comrade; then the trees intervened
-and the forest had again swallowed him
-into its familiar depths.</p>
-
-<p>Then Adrian, also, stepped upon the
-waiting buckboard and was driven over the
-rough road in the opposite direction.</p>
-
-<p>Three days later, with nothing in his
-pocket but his treasured knife, a roll of birch
-bark, and the ten-dollar piece which,
-through all his adventures, he had worn
-pinned to his inner clothing, “a make-peace
-offering to the mater,” he reached the brownstone
-steps of his father’s city mansion.</p>
-
-<p>There, for the first time, he hesitated.
-All the bitterness with which he had descended
-those steps, banished in disgrace,
-was keenly remembered.</p>
-
-<p>“Can I, shall I, dare I go up and ring
-that bell?”</p>
-
-<p>A vision floated before him. Margot’s
-earnest face and tear-dimmed eyes; her lips
-speaking:</p>
-
-<p>“If I had father or mother anywhere&mdash;nothing
-should ever make me leave them.
-I would bear everything&mdash;but I would be
-true to them.”</p>
-
-<p>An instant later a peal rang through that
-silent house, such as it had not echoed in
-many a day. What would be the answer
-to it?</p>
-
-<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="WOOD-FOLK_TALK"><i>Wood-Folk Talk</i>
- </h2>
-
- <hr class="r5" />
- <p class="h2sub">By J. ALLISON ATWOOD</p>
- <hr class="r5" />
- </div>
-
-<h3>ROBIN’S RED BREAST</h3>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>LTHOUGH you are all in the habit
-of referring to Robin as “Redbreast,”
-do you not often wonder
-why the baby Robin always has a spotted
-breast so very different from his parent?
-True, he does not keep it very long, but
-why, then, should he wear it at all?</p>
-
-<p>At one time Robin did not live in our
-yards and orchards as he does at present,
-but remained in the deeper woods, as his
-cousin Wood-thrush does now. In those
-times, of course, he did not have his bright
-red breast, but was clothed in a spotted
-plumage very similar to Wood-thrush. To
-narrate much of Robin’s history would
-make a very long story, but we can at least
-tell what brought about the change in his
-dress.</p>
-
-<p>Besides being first cousins, Robin and
-Wood-thrush had lived close together all
-their lives, and it is only natural that they
-should be fast friends, as they were, until
-that eventful year when Bluebird arrived in
-Birdland.</p>
-
-<p>Of course, from the very first, folks made
-a great deal of fuss over this newcomer,
-and the wonder of it is that Bluebird’s head
-was not turned by the attentions showered
-upon him instead of remaining the same
-modest fellow he is to-day.</p>
-
-<p>Naturally, everyone wished to be as well
-acquainted as possible with the beautiful
-stranger, but in spite of his courageous song
-of “Cheer! cheer!” there was always a
-touch of sadness about Bluebird which folks
-could not understand, so that they never
-felt quite at home in his presence.</p>
-
-<p>Now, among the birds who thus wished
-to become intimate with Bluebird, there was
-no one more conspicuous than Robin. Indeed,
-some folks thought that he made himself
-ridiculous by the way he toadied to the
-newcomer. But even this talk did not deter
-him. When, therefore, he learned later that
-Bluebird and himself were members of the
-same family, he could not conceal his pride.
-But he had no more reason to be proud
-than Wood-thrush, for he, too, was a relative
-of Bluebird.</p>
-
-<p>Still, as time went on, Robin thought
-more and more of his new cousin, and it
-was noticed that he paid less attention than
-formerly to the other birds. Most of
-them, of course, did not mind this, for they
-thought that he would soon come to his
-senses and be the same hearty fellow he had
-been before Bluebird came. But, instead,
-Robin became prouder than ever, and the
-way he followed and imitated Bluebird
-would certainly have provoked that person
-had he not been a model of patience.</p>
-
-<p>He soon moved his nest from the thicket
-near his cousin Wood-thrush to the apple-tree
-next to Bluebird’s home. This caused
-so much hard feeling between Robin and
-Wood-thrush that they have ever since built
-their nests in very different localities. But
-this isn’t all, and here comes the event
-which changed the former’s whole life.</p>
-
-<p>Until this time Robin had always worn a
-spotted breast, but no sooner did he move
-to his new home than he decided to have
-a vest of red like Bluebird’s. But with all
-his pains he could not make himself as handsome
-as his cousin, for, like many folks
-when they try to imitate others, he overdid
-it. Instead of Bluebird’s delicate tint of
-carmine, he had taken on a less pretty
-though showier red, and, unlike the other,
-he wore it over his entire breast in a way
-that made some folks say that he showed
-very poor taste, indeed.</p>
-
-<p>Now, at this last assumption of Robin,
-Birdland was outraged, and the indignation
-spread so widely that Kingbird had almost
-decided to banish him. It was not until
-then that Robin, terrified at the suggestion,
-saw how foolish he had been, and he very
-quickly came to his senses. First of all, he
-went around to all his old friends whose
-feelings he had hurt and apologized so sincerely
-that, we are happy to say, every one
-of them, except, perhaps, Wood-thrush,
-who could not forget the red vest, were
-glad to extend a friendly wing to him, now
-that he had gotten over his sudden pride.</p>
-
-<p>But we, who are better acquainted with
-him, must admit that Robin never did quite
-conquer his pride. Everybody knows that
-he is one of the best hearted of birds, and
-that whenever any danger threatens Birdland
-he is always among the first to defend
-it. But the influence of Bluebird has refined
-him to such an extent that there is
-little doubt in our mind that he still thinks
-his other cousins, the Thrushes, in spite of
-their splendid musical ability, are backwoodsmen,
-so to speak.</p>
-
-<p>Fortunately, however, there is one thing
-which will forever keep him from forgetting
-his plainer kinsmen, and that is the fact that
-his children, until they are several months
-old, are made to wear the same spotted
-plumage which he once wore.</p>
-
-<p>And it is this which shows Robin’s pride
-more than anything else. Should you approach
-his nest when it contains young,
-you will see how mortified he is, for he
-fears that you will take them for Wood-thrushes.
-And what a fuss he does make?
-He flies almost in our faces, as if to show
-us that they are his children. And how
-anxious his voice is as he calls to them to
-“Speak! speak!” Just as if young Robins
-could tell us that they are not Wood-thrushes!</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_OLDEST_COLLEGES">THE OLDEST COLLEGES</h2>
- </div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HE University of Oxford, England,
-is said to have been founded by
-King Alfred in 872. The University
-of Paris was founded by King Philip II
-about 1200. The first college of the University
-of Cambridge was founded by
-Hugo, Bishop of Ely, in 1257. The first
-German university was founded at Prague
-in 1348. The University of Edinburgh
-was founded in 1582. Trinity College,
-Dublin, was incorporated by royal charter
-in 1591. Harvard University, Cambridge,
-Mass., was founded in 1636. Yale University
-was founded in 1700 at Saybrook,
-Conn., and removed to New Haven in
-1716. William and Mary College was
-established in 1617, at Williamsburg, Va.,
-and its charter was granted in 1693.</p>
-
-<p>The first common schools established by
-legislation in America were in Massachusetts
-in 1645. The first town schools
-were opened at Hartford, Conn., prior to
-1642.</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p>The loftiest active volcano is Popocatapetl;
-it is 17,748 feet above sea level, and
-has a crater three miles in circumference
-and 1,000 feet deep.</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOB_WHITE">BOB WHITE</h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Whose voice is that that wakes me from sleep,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">As soon as the day begins to peep&mdash;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Now under the wall, and now in the hay,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Now in the meadow, piping away?</div>
- <div class="verse indent8">Why, that’s Bob White.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">He seems as fond of his common name</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">As humans who’ve attained to fame;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">But he isn’t conceited, not a mite.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Though he wakes us up before it is light</div>
- <div class="verse indent8">To call “Bob White.”</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Our Robert has just two notes, that’s all;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">But many a bird might envy his call,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">So rich and full, so joyous and free;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">For a matin singer, there’s none to me</div>
- <div class="verse indent8">Like dear Bob White.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“Wake up!” we hear from among the sheaves;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">“There is work to do, and old Time leaves</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">The laggard and lazy on the way;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">The best time for work is this very day,</div>
- <div class="verse indent8">And I’m Bob White.”</div>
- <div class="verse right">&mdash;<i>Eleanor Kirk.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_witheditor.jpg" alt="WITH THE EDITOR" />
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="WITH_THE_EDITOR">WITH THE EDITOR
- </h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>UGUST is the high-tide month of outdoor
-life. At this season, young
-folks, in preparation for the new
-school term, are hurried off to draw their
-last breath of vacation at the country, the
-seashore, or mountains, and the older
-people, wherever it is possible, leave their
-work and join the children on the court and
-field. Athletics supplant business and
-study.</p>
-
-<p>The habit of taking physical exercise can
-be traced as far back as the time of Homer.
-With the old Greeks, systematic gymnastics
-was a part of the young person’s education.
-Further than that, it even became a matter
-of legislation, and to this fact can be attributed
-the splendid physiques which are
-portrayed in the old Greek statues.</p>
-
-<p>At Athens, the government erected
-public gymnasiums. In connection with
-them were medical attendants whose duty
-it was to prescribe the special kind of exercise
-needed by each pupil. To show still
-further the regard for athletics at that
-time, it might be said that both Plato and
-Aristotle believed that public gymnasiums
-were essential to a perfect nation.</p>
-
-<p>Athletics now are regarded in a different
-light. Very few of us go through the
-tedious systematic drill necessary to a perfect
-physical condition. By many, indeed,
-the exercise of the entire year is crowded
-into the short space of a fortnight, and
-then it is taken only as recreation.</p>
-
-<p>A better form of the practice is found in
-what we might term team athletics, but
-even here we lack the wise purpose of the
-ancients. The object in this case is to develop
-a squad of athletes, generally those
-already well gifted by nature, to compete
-with and defeat another such team of
-picked men. As a consequence, in the great
-effort to produce a winning crew or eleven,
-the especial needs of the individual are forgotten.</p>
-
-<p>So, notwithstanding the fact that every
-one is welcomed as a candidate for these
-teams, the final result is to turn out, perhaps,
-a score of exceptionally well drilled
-men, while hundreds of others, who, in
-reality, most need the exercise thus afforded,
-are content to fill the grand stands and
-cheer their men to victory.</p>
-
-<p>Undoubtedly, team athletics does much
-good. It stimulates a greater interest and
-brings more men into the field than any
-other influence; but it still falls short of the
-ideal purpose of athletics&mdash;to get everyone,
-gymnasts or invalids, to develop their
-bodies with the same systematic care with
-which they train their minds.</p>
-
-<p>Physical exercise must not be considered
-merely as a form of recreation or a detail
-in the making of an athletic team, but rather
-in the light of a training which, in the
-future, will have a very telling effect upon
-our lives. Even if we can never hope to
-lower a track record or win a place upon
-the gridiron, we should not wholly surrender
-the field to those who already excel:
-but see that a corner of it, at least, is left
-for those who are not born athletes&mdash;those
-who, in fact, are most in need of
-exercise.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="EVENT_AND_COMMENT">EVENT AND COMMENT</h2>
- <hr class="r5" />
- <h3>The King’s Illness</h3>
- </div>
-
-<p>Almost on the eve of the coronation in
-London came the announcement of the serious
-illness of King Edward. Falling suddenly upon
-the people, as it did, the news put a stop to
-the preparations for a spectacular display
-seldom, if ever, equaled.</p>
-
-<p>Thousands of carpenters, painters, and decorators
-were putting on the finishing touches
-all along the path of the triumphal procession.
-Sixty thousand troops had received orders to
-guard the route, while at Spithead an immense
-fleet was preparing for a grand naval review.</p>
-
-<p>For a time following the announcement the
-world waited anxiously for news. Happily, the
-worst anticipations were not realized, and the
-recovery has been so speedy that already the
-time for the coronation has been decided upon.
-It will take place between August 12th and 15th
-of this year.</p>
-
- <div class="figcenter">
- <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" />
- </div>
-
-<p>In comment of the occurrence we quote the
-London <i>Spectator</i> as follows:</p>
-
-<p>“While contemplating the events of the last
-few days, it is impossible not to be struck by
-the fact that the sympathy felt for the king
-will have a marked effect on the future position
-of the dynasty&mdash;an effect which will last far
-beyond the life of the king. It is a commonplace
-that men do not so much love those who
-confer actual benefits upon them as those with
-whom they have sympathized and suffered. The
-king will be more to the nation after his illness
-than he was before.”</p>
-
-<h3>The “Finland”</h3>
-
-<p>The largest vessel ever built in this country
-was the “Finland,” recently launched at Cramp’s
-shipyard in Philadelphia. Her length is 580
-feet, while the width and depth are 60 and 42
-feet respectively. The gross tonnage is 12,000
-tons, or about 400 tons greater than either the
-“St. Paul” or “St. Louis,” the next largest
-vessels built by Cramps. The “Finland” will
-make her first transatlantic voyage early in
-the year 1903.</p>
-
- <div class="figcenter">
- <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" />
- </div>
-
-<p>The “Great Eastern,” constructed some fifty
-years ago, had a length of 680 feet, and was
-finally destroyed for the reason that she was
-too large for ordinary use. The advance in
-the science of steam navigation, however, has
-been so great since that time that shipbuilders
-no longer have any fear of making vessels too
-large for use.</p>
-
-<h3>Philippine Affairs</h3>
-
-<p>Concerning the proclamation of amnesty
-issued at Manila on July 4th, we quote <i>Public
-Opinion</i>:</p>
-
-<p>“It declares the insurrection in the Philippines
-at an end and peace established in all
-parts of the archipelago, except the country inhabited
-by the Moro tribes. Complete amnesty
-is granted all persons in the Philippines who
-have participated in the insurrection. This includes
-as well those concerned in the outbreaks
-against Spain as early as August, 1896, and extends
-pardon to natives who may have violated
-the laws of warfare, but not to persons already
-convicted of criminal offenses.”</p>
-
- <div class="figcenter">
- <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" />
- </div>
-
-<p>The Fourth of July, 1902, will be well worthy
-of its precedent if it has brought with it a
-lasting and praiseworthy end of the Philippine
-trouble.</p>
-
-<h3>The King’s Dinner</h3>
-
-<p>One feature of the coronation festivities which
-was not interfered with was the king’s dinner to
-the poor. It took place on July 5th, and tables
-were set in four hundred places throughout the
-country. Here liberal provision was made for
-the banqueting of over half-a-million people.
-The greatest number gathered in any one place
-was 14,000.</p>
-
- <div class="figcenter">
- <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" />
- </div>
-
-<p>It is very creditable to King Edward that in
-the preparation for festivities of such a magnificent
-nature, he did not forget the poor, but
-wished them, also, to join in the general
-celebration.</p>
-
-<h3>The Petrified Ship</h3>
-
-<p>A rumor which is beginning to arouse interest
-in the northwest, is founded upon a story
-told by the Alaskan Indians. According to
-them, they have discovered in the vicinity of
-the Porcupine river, near the Arctic circle, the
-remains of a gigantic petrified ship, whose
-length approaches 1,200 feet. It is situated upon
-a hill some thousands of feet above sea level.
-An expedition is now on foot to investigate.</p>
-
- <div class="figcenter">
- <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" />
- </div>
-
-<p>Although there is little use in anticipating
-these researches, the rumor at least serves to
-remind us how much of the world is as yet unexplored
-and what great room there still is for
-new discoveries.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_outofdoors.jpg" alt="OUT OF DOORS" />
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="OUT_OF_DOORS">OUT OF DOORS
- </h2>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HE two great aquatic events in the
-college world this season, were the
-Inter-collegiate regatta, at Poughkeepsie,
-on the Hudson, and the Yale-Harvard
-race at New London.</p>
-
-<p>In the former, Cornell again demonstrated
-Coach Courtney’s ability to turn
-out a winning crew by taking first place.
-Not far behind came the sturdy Westerners,
-Wisconsin, followed closely by Columbia.
-Then came Pennsylvania, Syracuse, and
-Georgetown in the order named.</p>
-
-<p>Besides winning the Varsity race, Cornell
-also carried off the honors in the Four-oar
-and Freshman races.</p>
-
-<p>At New London, on June 26th, Yale
-won because of her greater endurance.
-For the first half-minute Harvard had a
-little the lead, but soon, in spite of her
-plucky efforts, the superior strength of
-Yale told. The latter then pulled slowly
-away from Harvard, gaining a lead which
-at the finish had grown to four lengths.</p>
-
-<p>A fitting and interesting termination of
-the rowing season would have been a race
-between Yale and Cornell.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HE deciding base-ball game between
-Yale and Harvard proved to be the
-most exciting one of the series. In
-the ninth inning, with the score tied, Yale’s
-men were put out in rapid succession, and
-Harvard, by some clever batting and base-running,
-enabled Mathews to cross the
-plate with the winning run.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">I</span>N the Round Robin tennis tournament
-at the Crescent Athletic Club, Wright
-defeated Hobart by a score of 6-4,
-8-6. In the other games, the Wren
-brothers, although neither of them were
-up to their usual form, showed that they
-will be a consideration in this year’s championship.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>T the Traver’s Island swimming contest,
-E. C. Schaeffer established new
-American records for both the 220-yard
-and half-mile events. The time of
-the former was 1 min. 19 3-5 sec., beating
-the previous record, held by H. H. Reeder,
-by 2 2-5 sec.</p>
-
-<p>In the half-mile race Schaeffer broke
-five records&mdash;the 330-yard, 550-yard, 660-yard,
-770-yard, and 880-yard. The time
-of the 880-yard, or half-mile, event was
-13 min. 27 2-5 sec.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">M</span>OST Americans were not surprised
-to hear the outcome of the polo
-games in England. In the last
-game the American team was defeated by
-a score of 7-1. This gave the entire series
-to the English. Sometime, perhaps, when
-polo is more widely played in this country
-and there are more candidates for an All-American
-team, we may make a better
-showing. Until then we must acknowledge
-England’s superiority.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_oldtrunk.jpg" alt="The Old Trunk Decoration" />
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_OLD_TRUNK">THE OLD TRUNK
- </h2>
-
-<h3><span class="smcap gesperrt">Answers to July Puzzles</span></h3>
-
-<p>1. Wisconsin, Indiana, Minnesota, California,
-Arizona, Louisiana.</p>
-
-<p>2. Cat, mule, cow, lion, ox, ’coon, deer, moose,
-rabbit, wolf, opossum, rat, camel, pig, dog, ape,
-ibex, otter, antelope, kid.</p>
-
-<p>3.</p>
-
-<table class="square" summary="Puzzle Solution">
-<tr> <td /> <td /> <td>Y</td> </tr>
-<tr> <td /> <td>B</td> <td>O</td> <td>A</td></tr>
-<tr><td>Y</td> <td>O</td> <td>U</td> <td>T</td> <td>H</td></tr>
-<tr> <td /> <td>A</td> <td>T</td> <td>E</td></tr>
-<tr> <td /> <td /> <td>H</td> </tr>
-</table>
-
-<p>4.<br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>F</b>lylea<b>F</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>I</b>ndig<b>O</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>R</b>ondra<b>U</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>E</b>a<b>R</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>C</b>a<b>T</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>R</b>oac<b>H</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>A</b>ls<b>O</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>C</b>hie<b>F</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>K</b>ca<b>J</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>E</b>m<b>U</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>R</b>il<b>L</b></span><br />
-<span class="smcap"><b>S</b>l<b>Y</b></span><br />
-</p>
-
-<p>The first five perfect solutions were received
-from</p>
-
-<p>
-Harry Yates,<br />
-Dora Makay,<br />
-Mary Folsom Pierce,<br />
-Ellsworth Wright,<br />
-L. M. Lawrence.
-</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<h3>SQUARE WORDS</h3>
-
-<table summary="Square Words">
-<tbody>
-
-<tr><td>A mazazine.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>A fine clay.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>Radical.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>A teacher.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>Part of the body.</td></tr>
-<tr><td /> <td>&mdash;<i>Katherine D. Salisbury.</i></td></tr>
-
-</tbody>
-</table>
-
-<h3>HIDDEN BIRDS</h3>
-
-<p>In each of the following sentences are two
-hidden birds. Can you find them?</p>
-
-<p>1. I see a gleaner, and he is her only son.</p>
-
-<p>2. If Kit ever does mew, rent is due.</p>
-
-<p>3. “I can spar, row, and fence, sir,” Ed Bird
-said.</p>
-
-<p>4. Formerly all arks floated on the river Obi,
-now almost unknown.</p>
-
-<p>5. Just hear! He always lieth! Rush him!</p>
-
-<p>6. Laugh, awkward fellow, laugh, for this is
-your day, but, lo! on the morrow you will be
-in tears.</p>
-
-<p class="right">
-&mdash;<i>Charles C. Lynde.</i><br />
-</p>
-
-<h3>PRESIDENTS</h3>
-
-<p>In the following are the names of two Presidents
-of the United States:</p>
-
-<p>Nsncoowlnaglihnti.</p>
-
-<p class="right">
-&mdash;<i>Percival C. Lancefield.</i><br />
-</p>
-
-<h3>DIAMOND</h3>
-
-<table class="square" summary="Puzzle Solution">
-<tr><td /><td /><td /> <td>.</td> <td /> <td /> <td /> <td class="clue">A consonant.</td><td /></tr>
-<tr><td /> <td /> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td /> <td /> <td class="clue">A vehicle.</td><td /></tr>
-<tr><td /> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td /> <td class="clue">A beast of burden.</td><td /></tr>
-<tr><td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td><td class="clue">A noted man.</td><td /></tr>
-<tr><td /> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td /> <td class="clue">To set again.</td><td /></tr>
-<tr><td /> <td /> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td>.</td> <td /> <td /> <td class="clue">A quantity.</td><td /></tr>
-<tr><td /> <td /> <td /> <td>.</td> <td /> <td /> <td /> <td class="clue">A consonant.</td><td /></tr>
-<tr><td colspan="8" /> <td> &mdash;<i>Julia E. C.</i></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<h3>THE ESCAPE</h3>
-
-<p>A Northern soldier was captured while visiting
-a friend in the South during the Civil War.
-He was tried and condemned to be shot at
-daybreak, as a spy, in spite of the protestations
-of his host. During the night a letter, after
-passing through the hands of his captors, was
-delivered to him. In the morning the room in
-which he had been confined was empty. He
-had escaped. The letter, which was in the handwriting
-of the owner of the house, furnished the
-clue to the escape. Can you see how? It was
-as follows:</p>
-
-<p>“Kamby says Edith is worse. You asked me
-to write if she began to fail, and I am complying
-with your request. So, if the Union of
-the North can spare you, come. Do not delay,
-for Edith is very ill. Remember, she is waiting
-for you.</p>
-
-<p class="right">
-“Most sorrowfully,<br />
-“<span class="smcap">Adjutant Thomas.</span>”<br />
-&mdash;<i>Leslie W. Quirk.</i><br />
-</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_indoors.jpg" alt="IN-DOORS DECORATION" />
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="IN-DOORS">IN-DOORS
- </h2>
-
-<h3>PARLOR MAGIC</h3>
-
-<p class="h2sub">By Ellis Stanyon</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The Handkerchief Cabinet.</span>&mdash;This
-very useful piece of apparatus should be
-in the repertoire of every amateur magician,
-as it is available for producing,
-changing, or vanishing a handkerchief.
-Its secret lies in the fact that it contains
-two drawers, bottom to bottom, the lower
-one being hidden by a sliding panel.
-When standing on the table the top drawer
-only is visible,
-and the cabinet
-looks the picture
-of innocence, but
-if turned over
-and stood on its
-opposite end, the
-sliding panel
-falls, exposing
-the hidden
-drawer, and hiding
-that which
-for the time
-being is at the
-bottom. (Fig.
-12.) The cabinet
-is about two inches square by four
-inches high.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp53" id="fig-12" style="max-width: 15em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/fig-12.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><span class="smcap">Fig. 12.</span></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>If required for production, you proceed
-as follows: Having placed a silk
-handkerchief in the concealed drawer,
-introduce the cabinet, take out the empty
-drawer, and give it for examination. Replace
-the drawer, secretly turn over the
-cabinet, and place it on your table. You
-now go through any form of incantation
-you please, open the drawer, and take out
-the handkerchief.</p>
-
-<p>If you desire to vanish the handkerchief,
-you will have it placed in the drawer by
-one of the spectators, and while going to
-the table turn over the box. When the
-drawer is opened the handkerchief will
-have disappeared.</p>
-
-<p>Should you wish to change one handkerchief
-for another, you will, beforehand,
-conceal, say, a red handkerchief in the
-cabinet; then, taking a white one, have it
-deposited in the upper drawer, turn over
-the cabinet as before, pull out the now
-uppermost drawer, and produce the red
-handkerchief.</p>
-
-<p>From the foregoing description it will be
-obvious that the cabinet is capable of being
-used in conjunction with many tricks.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="transnote">
- <p>Transcriber’s Notes:</p>
- <p>A number of typographical errors have been corrected silently.</p>
- <p>Irregularities in closing quotes have not been modernized.</p>
- <p>Archaic spellings have been retained.</p>
- <p>The table of contents refers to a “With the Publisher” page that
-does not exist in the transcribed image so does not exist in the
-transcription.</p>
- <p>“A Novel Weapon” was added to the original Table of Contents.</p>
- <p>Alt text for images are in the public domain.</p>
- <p>Cover image is in the public domain.</p>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 6, AUGUST 1902 ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 896eac4..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/decoration.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/decoration.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0d7f6ed..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/decoration.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/eac.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/eac.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cbee364..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/eac.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/fig-12.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/fig-12.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3d0e296..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/fig-12.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/i_frontis.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/i_frontis.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e9d1a29..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/i_frontis.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/i_indoors.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/i_indoors.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b4788ac..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/i_indoors.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 646fd37..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/i_outofdoors.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/i_outofdoors.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0ef4bfc..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/i_outofdoors.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/i_soldiers.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/i_soldiers.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7b566d2..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/i_soldiers.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1404ffa..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/insect-eater.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/insect-eater.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d9b9659..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/insect-eater.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/mornings-trial.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/mornings-trial.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 917a153..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/mornings-trial.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/outbreak.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/outbreak.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b39aa67..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/outbreak.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65540-h/images/remember.jpg b/old/65540-h/images/remember.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 152c9c7..0000000
--- a/old/65540-h/images/remember.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ